summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69920-h/69920-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69920-h/69920-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/69920-h/69920-h.htm9235
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9235 deletions
diff --git a/old/69920-h/69920-h.htm b/old/69920-h/69920-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index bfc8918..0000000
--- a/old/69920-h/69920-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9235 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html lang="en">
-<head>
- <meta charset="UTF-8">
- <title>
- Holly | Project Gutenberg
- </title>
-
- <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
-
- <style>
-
-/* DACSoft styles */
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-/* General headers */
-h1 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Chapter headers */
-h2 {
- text-align: center;
- font-weight: bold;
- margin: .75em 0;
-}
-
-div.chapter {
- page-break-before: always;
-}
-
-.nobreak {
- page-break-before: avoid;
-}
-
-/* Indented paragraph */
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-align: justify;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-/* Unindented paragraph */
-.noi {text-indent: 0em;}
-
-/* Centered unindented paragraph */
-.noic {
- text-indent: 0em;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-/* Non-standard paragraph margins */
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-.pad2 {
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
-}
-
-/* Horizontal rules */
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {
- width: 35%;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-left: 32.5%;
- margin-right: 32.5%;
-}
-
-hr.chap {
- width: 65%;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-/* Tables */
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-td {
- padding: 5px;
-}
-
-th {
- padding: 5px;
- font-weight: normal;
-}
-
-/* Table cell alignments */
-.tdl {
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.tdrb {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
-}
-
-/* Physical book page and line numbers */
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- right: 3%;
-/* left: 92%; */
- font-size: x-small;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
- text-align: right;
- color: gray;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-/* Blockquotes */
-.blockquot {
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-/* Alignment */
-.flright {
- float: right;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .flright {
- float: right;
-}
-
-/* Text appearance */
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-/* Small fonts and lowercase small-caps */
-.smfont {
- font-size: .8em;
-}
-
-.smfontr {
- font-size: .75em;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-/* Illustration caption */
-.caption {
- font-size: .75em;
- font-weight: bold;
-}
-
-/* Images */
-img {
- max-width: 100%; /* no image to be wider than screen or containing div */
- height:auto; /* keep height in proportion to width */
-}
-
-.illowe6 {width: 6em;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 90%; /* div no wider than screen, even when screen is narrow */
-}
-
-.figcenter2 {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 50%; /* div no wider than 1/2 screen, even when screen is narrow */
-}
-
-.figleft {
- float: left;
- clear: left;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-right: 1em;
- padding: 0;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 35%;
-}
-
-/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figleft on ebookmaker output */
-/* .x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: none; text-align: center; margin-right: 0;} */
-.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;}
-
-.figright {
- float: right;
- clear: right;
- margin-left: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-right: 0;
- padding: 0;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 35%;
-}
-
-/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figright on ebookmaker output */
-/* .x-ebookmaker .figright {float: none; text-align: center; margin-left: 0;} */
-.x-ebookmaker .figright {float: right;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry {
- display: block;
- text-align: left;
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-
-.poetry .verse {
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -3em;
-}
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .indent1 {padding-left: 3.5em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {padding-left: 4em;}
-.poetry .indent3 {padding-left: 4.5em;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.tnote {
- background-color: #E6E6FA;
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- padding: .5em;
-}
-
-.tntitle {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Title page borders and content. */
-.title {
- font-size: 1.75em;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.halftitle {
- font-size: 1.5em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.subtitle {
- font-size: 1.5em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.author {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.works {
- font-size: .75em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Advertisement formatting. */
-.adauthor {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Hanging indent. */
-.hang {
- text-indent: -2em;
- padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
- </style>
-</head>
-
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Holly, by Ralph Henry Barbour</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Holly</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>The Romance of a Southern Girl</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Ralph Henry Barbour</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Edwin F. Bayha</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 31, 2023 [eBook #69920]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HOLLY ***</div>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="cover_sm">
- <img src="images/cover_sm.jpg" alt="cover" title="cover">
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="noi halftitle">HOLLY</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_frontis">
- <img src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="" title="">
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="noic"><a href="#Page_76">HOLLY PLACED HER HAND IN HIS AND LEAPED LIGHTLY TO THE GROUND</a></p>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter" id="title_pg">
- <img src="images/title_pg.jpg" alt="title page" title="title page">
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h1 class="nobreak">HOLLY</h1>
-
-<p class="noi subtitle"><i>The Romance of a Southern Girl</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 noic">BY</p>
-
-<p class="noi author">RALPH HENRY BARBOUR</p>
-
-<p class="noi works">AUTHOR OF “A MAID IN ARCADY,” “KITTY<br>
-OF THE ROSES,” “AN ORCHARD<br>
-PRINCESS,” ETC.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><i>With illustrations by</i></p>
-
-<p class="noic">EDWIN F. BAYHA</p>
-
-<div class="pad2">
-<div class="figcenter" id="logo">
- <img class="illowe6" src="images/logo.jpg" alt="logo" title="logo">
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="noi adauthor">PHILADELPHIA &amp; LONDON<br>
-J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY<br>
-1907</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1907<br>
-By The Curtis Publishing Company</span></p>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1907<br>
-By J. B. Lippincott Company</span></p>
-
-<p class="p4 noic">Published October, 1907</p>
-
-<p class="p6 noic"><i>Electrotyped and Printed by J. B. Lippincott Company<br>
-The Washington Square Press, Philadelphia, U. S. A.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="noic">TO</p>
-
-<p class="noi author">JESSIE LATSHAW KING</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">LIST OF CHAPTERS</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="noic"><a href="#I">I</a><br>
-<a href="#II">II</a><br>
-<a href="#III">III</a><br>
-<a href="#IV">IV</a><br>
-<a href="#V">V</a><br>
-<a href="#VI">VI</a><br>
-<a href="#VII">VII</a><br>
-<a href="#VIII">VIII</a><br>
-<a href="#IX">IX</a><br>
-<a href="#X">X</a><br>
-<a href="#XI">XI</a><br>
-<a href="#XII">XII</a><br>
-<a href="#XIII">XIII</a><br>
-<a href="#XIV">XIV</a></p>
-
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ILLUSTRATIONS">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<table>
-<colgroup>
- <col style="width: 85%;">
- <col style="width: 10%;">
-</colgroup>
-<tr>
- <th>&#160;</th>
- <th class="smfontr">PAGE</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdl hang"><a href="#i_frontis"><span class="smcap">Holly Placed Her Hand
-in His and Leaped Lightly to the
-Ground </span></a>&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;<span class="flright"> <i>Frontispiece</i></span></td>
- <td class="tdrb">&#160;</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdl hang"><a href="#i_fp144"><span class="smcap">Presently the New Rental
-Agreement was Signed</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">144</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdl hang"><a href="#i_fp216"><span class="smcap">The Major Held the Little
-Bunch of Leaves and Berries over Holly’s Head</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">217</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdl hang"><a href="#i_fp258">“<span class="smcap">Keep Away! You’ve Killed
-Him</span>”</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">258</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span></p>
-
-<p class="noi title" id="HOLLY">HOLLY</p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="I">I.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Holly’s eighteenth birthday was but a
-fortnight distant when the quiet stream of
-her life, which since her father’s death six
-years before had flowed placidly, with but
-few events to ripple its tranquil surface,
-was suddenly disturbed....</p>
-
-<p>To the child of twelve years death, because
-of its unfamiliarity and mystery, is
-peculiarly terrible. At that age one has become
-too wise to find comfort in the vague
-and beautiful explanations of tearfully-smiling
-relatives—explanations in which
-Heaven is pictured as a material region
-just out of sight beyond the zenith; too selfishly
-engrossed with one’s own loneliness
-and terror to be pacified by the contemplation
-of the radiant peace and beatitude attained
-by the departed one in that ethereal<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span>
-and invisible suburb. And at twelve one is
-as yet too lacking in wisdom to realize the
-beneficence of death.</p>
-
-<p>Thus it was that when Captain Lamar
-Wayne died at Waynewood, in his fiftieth
-year, Holly, left quite alone in a suddenly
-empty world save for her father’s sister,
-Miss India Wayne, grieved passionately
-and rebelliously, giving way so abjectly to
-her sorrow that Aunt India, fearing
-gravely for her health, summoned the family
-physician.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p011">
- <img src="images/i_p011.jpg" alt="Holly" title="Holly">
-</div>
-
-<p>“There is nothing physically wrong with
-her,” pronounced the Old Doctor, “nothing
-that I can remedy with my poisons.
-You must get her mind away from her sorrow,
-my dear Miss India. I would suggest
-that you take her away for a time;
-give her new scenes; interest her in new
-affairs. Meanwhile ... there is no harm....”
-The Old Doctor wrote a prescription
-with his trembling hand ... “a
-simple tonic ... nothing more.”</p>
-
-<p>So Aunt India and Holly went away. At
-first the thought of deserting the new grave<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span>
-in the little burying-ground within sight of
-the house moved Holly to a renewed madness
-of grief. But by the time Uncle Randall
-had put their trunk and bags into the
-old carriage interest in the journey had
-begun to assuage Holly’s sorrow. It was
-her first journey into the world. Save for
-visits to neighboring plantations and one
-memorable trip to Tallahassee while her
-father had served in the State Legislature,
-she had never been away from Corunna.
-And now she was actually going into another
-State! And not merely to Georgia,
-which would have been a comparatively
-small event since the Georgia line ran east<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span>
-and west only a bare half-dozen miles up
-the Valdosta road, but away up to Kentucky,
-of which, since the Waynes had come
-from there in the first part of the century,
-Holly had heard much all her life.</p>
-
-<p>As the carriage moved down the circling
-road Holly watched with trembling lips the
-little brick-walled enclosure on the knoll.
-Then came a sudden gush of tears and convulsive
-sobs, and when these had passed
-they were under the live-oaks at the
-depot, and the train of two cars and a rickety,
-asthmatic engine, which ran over the
-six-mile branch to the main line, was posing
-importantly in front of the weather-beaten
-station.</p>
-
-<p>Holly’s pulses stirred with excitement,
-and when, a quarter of an hour later,—for
-Aunt India believed in being on time,—she
-kissed Uncle Ran good-bye, her eyes were
-quite dry.</p>
-
-<p>That visit had lasted nearly three
-months, and for awhile Holly had been surfeited
-with new sights and new experiences
-against which no grief, no matter how poignant,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span>
-could have been wholly proof. When,
-on her return to Waynewood, she paid her
-first visit to her father’s grave, the former
-ecstasy of grief was absent. In its place
-was a tender, dim-eyed melancholy, something
-exaltedly sacred and almost sweet,
-a sentiment to be treasured and nourished
-in reverent devotion. And yet I think it
-was not so much the journey that accomplished
-this end as it was a realization
-which came to her during the first month
-of the visit.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p013">
- <img src="images/i_p013.jpg" alt="father's grave" title="father's grave">
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span></p>
-
-<p>In her first attempts at comforting the
-child, and many times since, Aunt India
-had reminded Holly that now that her
-father had reached Heaven he and her
-mother were together once more, and that
-since they had loved each other very dearly
-on earth they were beyond doubt very
-happy in Paradise. Aunt India assured
-her that it was a beautiful thought. But it
-had never impressed Holly as Miss India
-thought it should. Possibly she was too
-self-absorbed in her sorrow to consider it
-judicially. But one night she had a dream
-from which she awoke murmuring happily
-in the darkness. She could not remember
-very clearly what she had dreamed, although
-she strove hard to do so. But she
-knew that it was a beautiful dream, a dream
-in which her father and her mother,—the
-wonderful mother of whom she had no
-recollection,—had appeared to her hand in
-hand and had spoken loving, comforting
-words. For the first time she realized Aunt
-India’s meaning; realized how very, very
-happy her father and mother must be together<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span>
-in Heaven, and how silly and selfish
-she had been to wish him back. All in the
-instant there, in the dim silence, the dull
-ache of loneliness which had oppressed her
-for months disappeared. She no longer
-seemed alone; somewhere,—near at hand,—was
-sympathy and love and heart-filling
-comradeship. Holly lay for awhile very
-quiet and happy in the great four-poster
-bed, and stared into the darkness with
-wide eyes that swam in grateful tears.
-Then she fell into a sound, calm sleep.</p>
-
-<p>She did not tell Aunt India of her dream;
-not because there was any lack of sympathy
-between them, but because to have shared
-it would have robbed it of half its dearness.
-For a long, long time it was the most
-precious of her possessions, and she hugged
-it to her and smiled over it as a mother over
-her child. And so I think it was the dream
-that accomplished what the Old Doctor
-could not,—the dream that brought, as
-dreams so often do, Heaven very close to
-earth. Dreams are blessed things, be they
-day-dreams or dreams of the night; and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span>
-even the ugly ones are beneficent, since at
-waking they make by contrast reality more
-endurable.</p>
-
-<p>If Aunt India never learned the cause
-she was at least quick to note the result.
-Holly’s thin little cheeks borrowed tints
-from the Duchess roses in the garden, and
-Aunt India graciously gave the credit to
-Kentucky air, even as she drew her white
-silk shawl more closely about her slender
-shoulders and shivered in the unaccustomed
-chill of a Kentucky autumn.</p>
-
-<p>Then followed six tranquil years in which
-Holly grew from a small, long-legged, angular
-child to a very charming maiden of
-eighteen, dainty with the fragrant daintiness
-of a southern rosebud; small of stature,
-as her mother had been before her, yet
-possessed of a gracious dignity that added
-mythical inches to her height; no longer
-angular but gracefully symmetrical with
-the soft curves of womanhood; with a fair
-skin like the inner petal of a La France
-rose; with eyes warmly, deeply brown,
-darkened by large irises; a low, broad forehead<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span>
-under a wealth of hair just failing of
-being black; a small, mobile mouth, with
-lips as freshly red as the blossoms of the
-pomegranate tree in the corner of the yard,
-and little firm hands and little arched feet
-as true to beauty as the needle to the pole.
-God sometimes fashions a perfect body,
-and when He does can any praise be too
-extravagant?</p>
-
-<p>For the rest, Holly Wayne at eighteen—or,
-to be exact, a fortnight before—was
-perhaps as contradictory as most girls
-of her age. Warm-hearted and tender, she
-could be tyrannical if she chose; dignified
-at times, there were moments when she
-became a breath-taking madcap of a girl,—moments
-of which Aunt India strongly but
-patiently disapproved; affectionate and
-generous, she was capable of showing a
-very pretty temper which, like mingled
-flash of lightning and roar of thunder, was
-severe but brief; tractable, she was not
-pliant, and from her father she had inherited
-settled convictions on certain subjects,
-such for instance as Secession and Emancipation,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span>
-and an accompanying dash of contumacy
-for the protection of them.</p>
-
-<p>She was fond of books, and had read
-every sombre-covered volume of the British
-Poets from fly-leaf to fly-leaf. She preferred
-poetry to prose, but when the first
-was wanting she put up cheerfully with the
-latter. The contents of her father’s modest
-library had been devoured with a fine catholicity
-before she was sixteen. Recent books
-were few at Corunna, and had Holly been
-asked to name her favorite volume of fiction
-she would have been forced to divide
-the honor between certain volumes of The
-Spectator, St. Elmo, and The Wide, Wide
-World. She was intensely fond of being
-out of doors; even in her crawling days her
-negro mammy had found it a difficult task
-to keep her within walls; and so her reading
-had ever been <i lang="es">al fresco</i>. Her favorite
-place was under the gnarled old fig-tree at
-the end of the porch, where, perched in a
-comfortable crotch of trunk and branch, or
-asway in a hammock, she spent many of
-her waking hours. When the weather kept<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span>
-her indoors, she never thought of books at
-all. Those stood with her for filtered sunlight,
-green-leaf shadows, and the perfume-laden
-breezes.</p>
-
-<p>Her education, begun lovingly and
-sternly by her father, had ended with a
-four-years’ course at a neighboring Academy,
-supplying her with as much knowledge
-as Captain Wayne would have considered
-proper for her. He had held to old-fashioned
-ideas in such matters, and had
-considered the ability to quote aptly from
-Pope or Dryden of more appropriate value
-to a young woman than a knowledge of
-Herbert Spencer’s absurdities or a bowing
-acquaintance with Differential Calculus.
-So Holly graduated very proudly from the
-Academy, looking her sweetest in white
-muslin and lavender ribbons, and was quite,
-quite satisfied with her erudition and contentedly
-ignorant of many of the things
-that fit into that puzzle which we are
-pleased to call Life.</p>
-
-<p>And now, in the first week of November
-in the year 1898, the tranquil stream of her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span>
-existence was about to be disturbed. Although
-she could have no knowledge of it,
-as yet, Fate was already poising the stone
-which, once dropped into that stream, was
-destined to cause disquieting ripples, perplexing
-eddies, distracting swirls and, in
-the end, the formation of a new channel.
-And even now the messenger of Fate was
-limping along with the aid of his stout cane,
-coming nearer and nearer down the road
-from the village under the shade of the water-oaks,
-a limp and a tap for every beat
-of Holly’s unsuspecting heart.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="II">II.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Holly sat on the back porch, her slippered
-feet on the topmost step of the flight
-leading to the “bridge” and from thence to
-the yard. She wore a simple white dress
-and dangled a blue-and-white-checked sun-bonnet
-from the fingers of her right hand.
-Her left hand was very pleasantly occupied,
-since its pink palm cradled Holly’s
-chin. Above the chin Holly’s lips were
-softly parted, disclosing the tips of three
-tiny white teeth; above the mouth, Holly’s
-eyes gazed abstractedly away over the
-roofs of the buildings in the yard and the
-cabins behind them, over the tops of the
-Le Conte pear-trees in the back lot, over
-the fringe of pines beyond, to where, like a
-black speck, a buzzard circled and dropped
-and circled again above a distant hill. I
-doubt if Holly saw the buzzard. I doubt
-if she saw anything that you or I could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span>
-have seen from where she sat. I really
-don’t know what she did see, for Holly was
-day-dreaming, an occupation to which she
-had become somewhat addicted during the
-last few months.</p>
-
-<p>The mid-morning sunlight shone warmly
-on the back of the house. Across the bridge,
-in the kitchen, Aunt Venus was moving
-slowly about in the preparation of dinner,
-singing a revival hymn in a clear, sweet
-falsetto:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent1">Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent1">Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent3">I’s gwan to meet you soon!”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>To the right, in front of the disused office,
-a half-naked morsel of light brown humanity
-was seated in the dirt at the foot
-of the big sycamore, crooning a funny little
-accompaniment to his mother’s song, the
-while he munched happily at a baked sweet
-potato and played a wonderful game with
-two spools and a chicken leg. Otherwise
-the yard was empty of life save for the
-chickens and guineas and a white cat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span>
-asleep on the roof of the well-house. Save
-for Aunt Venus’s chant and Young Tom’s
-crooning (Young Tom to distinguish him
-from his father), the morning world was
-quite silent. The gulf breeze whispered in
-the trees and scattered the petals of the
-late roses. A red-bird sang a note from
-the edge of the grove and was still. Aunt
-Venus, fat and forty, waddled to the
-kitchen door, cast a stern glance at Young
-Tom and a softer one at Holly, and disappeared
-again, still singing:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent1">Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent1">Lord Gawd of Israel,</div>
- <div class="verse indent3">Wash all mah sins away!”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Back of Holly the door stood wide open,
-and at the other end of the broad, cool hall
-the front portal was no less hospitably
-placed. And so it was that when the messenger
-of Fate limped and thumped his
-way up the steps, crossed the front porch
-and paused in the hall, Holly heard and
-leaped to her feet.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Is anyone at home in this house?”
-called the messenger.</p>
-
-<p>Holly sped to meet him.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-morning, Uncle Major!”</p>
-
-<p>Major Lucius Quintus Cass changed his
-cane to his left hand and shook hands with
-Holly, drawing her to him and placing a
-resounding kiss on one soft cheek.</p>
-
-<p>“The privilege of old age, my dear,”
-he said; “one of the few things which reconcile
-me to gray hairs and rheumatism.”
-Still holding her hand, he drew back, his
-head on one side and his mouth pursed
-into a grimace of astonishment. “Dearie
-me,” he said ruefully, with a shake of his
-head, “where’s it going to stop, Holly?
-Every time I see you I find you’ve grown
-more radiant and lovely than before!
-’Pears to me, my dear, you ought to have
-some pity for us poor men. Gad, if I was
-twenty years younger I’d be down on my
-knees this instant!”</p>
-
-<p>Holly laughed softly and then drew her
-face into an expression of dejection.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s always the way,” she sighed.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span>
-“All the real nice men are either married
-or think they’re too old to marry. I
-reckon I’ll just die an old maid, Uncle
-Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“Rather than allow it,” the Major replied,
-gallantly, “I’ll dye my hair and
-marry you myself! But don’t you talk
-that way to me, young lady; I know what’s
-going on in the world. They tell me the
-Marysville road’s all worn out from the
-travel over it.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly tossed her head.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s only Cousin Julian,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Humph! ‘Only Cousin Julian,’ eh?
-Well, Cousin Julian’s a fine-looking beau,
-my dear, and Doctor Thompson told me
-only last week that he’s doing splendidly,
-learning to poison folks off real natural
-and saw off their legs and arms so’s it’s a
-genuine pleasure to them. I reckon that
-in about a year or so Cousin Julian will be
-thinking of getting married. Eh? What
-say?”</p>
-
-<p>“He may for all of me,” laughed Holly.
-But her cheeks wore a little deeper tint,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span>
-and the Major chuckled. Then he became
-suddenly grave.</p>
-
-<p>“Is your Aunt at home?” he asked, in a
-low voice.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s up-stairs,” answered Holly.
-“I’ll tell her you’re here, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Just a moment,” said the Major, hurriedly.
-“I—oh, Lord!” He rubbed his
-chin slowly, and looked at Holly in comical
-despair. “Holly, pity the sorrows of a
-poor old man.”</p>
-
-<p>“What have you been doing, Uncle Major?”
-asked Holly, sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing, ’pon my word, my dear!
-That is—well, almost nothing. I thought
-it was all for the best, but now——” He
-stopped and shook his head. Then he
-threw back his shoulders, surrendered his
-hat and stick to the girl, and marched resolutely
-into the parlor. There he turned,
-pointed upward and nodded his head silently.
-Holly, smiling but perplexed, ran
-up-stairs.</p>
-
-<p>Left alone in the big, square, white-walled
-room, dim and still, the Major unbuttoned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span>
-his long frock coat and threw the
-lapels aside with a gesture of bravado.
-But in another instant he was listening
-anxiously to the confused murmur of
-voices from the floor above and plucking
-nervously at the knees of his trousers.
-Presently a long-drawn sigh floated onto
-the silence, and—</p>
-
-<p>“Godamighty!” whispered the Major;
-“I wish I’d never done it!”</p>
-
-<p>The Major was short in stature and generous
-of build. Since the war, when a
-Northern bullet had almost terminated the
-usefulness of his right leg, he had been a
-partial cripple and the enforced quiescence
-had resulted in a portliness quite out of
-proportion to his height. He had a large
-round head, still well covered with silky
-iron-gray hair, a jovial face lit by restless,
-kindly eyes of pale blue, a large, flexible
-mouth, and an even more generous nose.
-The cheeks had become somewhat pendulous
-of late years and reminded one of the
-convenient sacks in which squirrels place
-nuts in temporary storage. The Major<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span>
-shaved very closely over the whole expanse
-of face each morning and by noon was
-tinged an unpleasant ghastly blue by the
-undiscouraged bristles.</p>
-
-<p>Although Holly called him “Uncle” he
-was in reality no relation. He had ever
-been, however, her father’s closest friend
-and on terms of greater intimacy than
-many near relations. Excepting only
-Holly, none had mourned more truly at
-Lamar Wayne’s death. The Captain had
-been the Major’s senior by only one year,
-but seeing them together one would have
-supposed the discrepancy in age much
-greater. The Major always treated the
-Captain like an older brother, accepting
-his decisions with unquestioning loyalty,
-and accorded him precedence in all things.
-It was David and Jonathan over again.
-Even after the war, in which the younger
-man had won higher promotion, the Major
-still considered the Captain his superior
-officer.</p>
-
-<p>The Major pursued an uncertain law
-practice and had served for some time as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span>
-Circuit Judge. Among the negroes he was
-always “Major Jedge.” That he had
-never been able to secure more than the
-simplest comforts of life in the pursuit of
-his profession was largely due to an unpractical
-habit of summoning the opposing
-parties in litigation to his office and settling
-the case out of court. Add to this
-that fully three-fourths of his clients were
-negroes, and that “Major Jedge” was too
-soft-hearted to insist on payment for his
-services when the client was poorer than
-he, and you can readily understand that
-Major Lucius Quintus Cass’s fashion of
-wearing large patches on his immaculately-shining
-boots was not altogether a
-matter of choice.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p029">
- <img src="images/i_p029.jpg" alt="Miss India's entrance" title="Miss India's entrance">
-</div>
-
-<p>The Major had not long to wait for an
-audience. As he adjusted his trouser-legs
-for the third time the sound of soft footfalls
-on the bare staircase reached him.
-He glanced apprehensively at the open
-door, puffed his cheeks out in a mighty
-exhalation of breath, and arose from his
-chair just as Miss India Wayne swept into<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span>
-the room. I say swept advisedly, for in
-spite of the lady’s diminutive stature she
-was incapable of entering a room in any
-other manner. Where other women
-walked, Miss India swept; where others
-bowed, Miss India curtseyed; where others
-sat down, Miss India subsided. Hers were
-the manners and graces of a half-century
-ago. She was fifty-four years old, but
-many of those years had passed over her
-very lightly. Small, perfectly proportioned,
-with a delicate oval face surmounted
-by light brown hair, untouched as
-yet by frost and worn in a braided coronet,
-attired in a pale lavender gown of many
-ruffles, she was for all the world like a
-little Chelsea figurine. She smiled upon
-the Major a trifle anxiously as she shook
-hands and bowed graciously to his compliments.
-Then seating herself erectly on the
-sofa—for Miss India never lolled—she
-folded her hands in her lap and looked
-calmly expectant at the visitor. As the
-visitor exhibited no present intention of
-broaching the subject of his visit she took<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span>
-command of the situation, just as she was
-capable of and accustomed to taking command
-of most situations.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly has begged me not to be hard on
-you, Major,” she said, in her sweet, still
-youthful voice. “Pray what have you
-been doing now? You are not here, I trust,
-to plead guilty to another case of reprehensible
-philanthropy?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Miss Indy, I assure you that you
-have absolutely reformed me, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss India smiled in polite incredulity,
-tapping one slender hand upon the other
-as she might in the old days at the White
-Sulphur have tapped him playfully, yet
-quite decorously, with her folded fan. The
-Major chose not to observe the incredulity
-and continued:</p>
-
-<p>“The fact is, my dear Miss Indy, that I
-have come on a matter of more—ah—importance.
-You will recollect—pardon me,
-pray, if I recall unpleasant memories to
-mind—you will recollect that when your
-brother died it was found that he had unfortunately
-left very little behind him in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span>
-the way of worldly wealth. He passed onward,
-madam, rich in the love and respect
-of the community, but poor in earthly possessions.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major paused and rubbed his bristly
-chin agitatedly. Miss India bowed silently.</p>
-
-<p>“As his executor,” continued the Major,
-“it was my unpleasant duty to offer this
-magnificent estate for sale. It was purchased,
-as you will recollect, by Judge Linderman,
-of Georgia, a friend of your
-brother’s——”</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon me, Major; an acquaintance.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam, all those so fortunate as to
-become acquainted with Captain Lamar
-Wayne were his friends.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss India bowed again and waived the
-point.</p>
-
-<p>“Judge Linderman, as he informed me
-at the time of the purchase, bought the
-property as a speculation. He was the
-owner of much real estate throughout the
-South. At his most urgent request you
-consented to continue your residence at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span>
-Waynewood, paying him rent for the property.”</p>
-
-<p>“But nevertheless,” observed Miss India,
-a trifle bitterly, “being to a large extent
-an object of his charity. The sum
-paid as rent is absurd.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nominal, madam, I grant you,” returned
-the Major. “Had our means allowed
-we should have insisted on paying
-more. But you are unjust to yourself
-when you speak of charity. As I pointed
-out—or, rather, as Judge Linderman
-pointed out to me, had you moved from
-Waynewood he would have been required
-to install a care-taker, which would have
-cost him several dollars a month, whereas
-under the arrangement made he drew a
-small but steady interest from the investment.
-I now come, my dear Miss Indy, to
-certain facts which are—with which you
-are, I think, unacquainted. That that is so
-is my fault, if fault there is. Believe me,
-I accept all responsibility in the matter
-and am prepared to bear your reproaches
-without a murmur, knowing that I have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span>
-acted for what I have believed to be the
-best.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss India’s calm face showed a trace of
-agitation and her crossed hands trembled
-a little.</p>
-
-<p>The Major paused as though deliberating.</p>
-
-<p>“Pray continue, Major,” she said.
-“Whatever you have done has been done,
-I am certain, from motives of true friendship.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major bowed gratefully.</p>
-
-<p>“I thank you, madam. To resume, about
-four years ago Judge Linderman became
-bankrupt through speculation in cotton.
-That, I believe, you already knew. What
-you did not know was that in meeting his
-responsibilities he was obliged to part with
-all his real estate holdings, Waynewood
-amongst them.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major paused, expectantly, but the
-only comment from his audience, if comment
-it might be called, was a quivering
-sigh of apprehension which sent the Major
-quickly on with his story.</p>
-
-<p>“Waynewood fell into the hands of a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span>
-Mr. Gerald Potter, of New York, a broker,
-who——”</p>
-
-<p>“A Northerner!” cried Miss India.</p>
-
-<p>“A Northerner, my dear lady,” granted
-the Major, avoiding the lady’s horrified
-countenance, “but, as I have been creditably
-informed, a thorough gentleman and
-a representative of one of the foremost
-New York families.”</p>
-
-<p>“A gentleman!” echoed Miss India,
-scornfully. “A Northern gentleman! And
-so I am to understand that for four years
-I and my niece have been subsisting on the
-charity of a Northerner! Is that what you
-have come to inform me, Major Cass?”</p>
-
-<p>“The former arrangement was allowed
-to continue,” answered the Major, evenly,
-“being quite satisfactory to the new owner
-of the property. I regret, if you will pardon
-me, the use of the word charity, Miss
-India.”</p>
-
-<p>“You may regret it to your soul’s content,
-Major Cass,” replied Miss India,
-with acerbity. “The fact remains—the
-horrible, dishonoring fact! I consider<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span>
-your course almost—and I had never
-thought to use the word to you, sir—insulting!”</p>
-
-<p>“It is indeed a harsh word, madam,”
-replied the Major, gently and sorrowfully.
-“I realize that I have been ill-advised in
-keeping the truth from you, but in a calmer
-moment you will, I am certain, exonerate
-me from all intentions unworthy of my
-love for your dead brother and of my respect
-for you.” There was a suggestive
-tremble in the Major’s voice.</p>
-
-<p>Miss India dropped her eyes to the hands
-which were writhing agitatedly in her lap.
-Then:</p>
-
-<p>“You are right, my dear friend,” she
-said, softly. “I was too hasty. You will
-forgive me, will you not? But—this news
-of yours—is so unexpected, so astounding——!”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray say no more!” interposed the
-Major, warmly. “I quite understand your
-agitation. And since the subject is unpleasant
-to you I will conclude my explanation
-as quickly as possible.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span></p>
-
-<p>“There is more?” asked Miss India,
-anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“A little. Mr. Potter kept the property
-some three years and then—I learned these
-facts but a few hours since—then became
-involved in financial troubles and—pardon
-me—committed suicide. He was found at
-his desk in his office something over a year
-ago with a bullet in his brain.”</p>
-
-<p>“Horrible!” ejaculated Miss India, but—and
-may I in turn be pardoned if I do
-the lady an injustice—there was something
-in her tone suggesting satisfaction with the
-manner in which a just Providence had
-dealt with a Northerner so presumptuous
-as to dishonor Waynewood with his ownership.
-“And now?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“This morning I received a letter from
-a gentleman signing himself Robert Winthrop,
-a business partner of the late unfortunate
-owner of the property. In the
-letter he informs me that after arranging
-the firm’s affairs he finds himself in possession
-of Waynewood and is coming here
-to look it over and, if it is in condition to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span>
-allow of it, to spend some months here.
-He writes—let me see; I have his letter
-here. Ah, yes. H’m:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“‘My health went back on me after I had got affairs
-fixed up, and I have been dandling my heels about a
-sanitarium for three months. Now the physician advises
-quiet and a change of scene, and it occurs to
-me that I may find both in your town. So I am
-leaving almost at once for Florida. Naturally, I
-wish to see my new possessions, and if the house is
-habitable I shall occupy it for three or four months.
-When I arrive I shall take the liberty of calling on
-you and asking your assistance in the matter.’”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The Major folded the letter and returned
-it to the cavernous pocket of his coat.</p>
-
-<p>“I gather that he is—ah—uninformed
-of the present arrangement,” he observed.</p>
-
-<p>“That, I think, is of slight importance,”
-returned Miss India, “since by the time
-he arrives the house will be quite at his
-disposal.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mean that you intend to move
-out?” asked the Major, anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Most certainly! Do you think that I—that
-either Holly or I—would continue to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span>
-remain under this roof a moment longer
-than necessary now that we know it belongs
-to a—a Northerner?”</p>
-
-<p>“But he writes—he expresses himself
-like a gentleman, my dear lady, and I feel
-certain that he would be only too proud
-to have you remain here——”</p>
-
-<p>“I have never yet seen a Northern gentleman,
-Major,” replied Miss India, contemptuously,
-“and until I do I refuse to
-believe in the existence of such an anomaly.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major raised his hands in a gesture
-of helpless protestation.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam, I had the honor of fighting the
-Northerners, and I assure you that many
-of them are gentlemen. Their ways are
-not ours, I grant you, nor are their manners,
-but——”</p>
-
-<p>“That is a subject upon which, I recollect,
-you and my brother were never able
-to agree.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major nodded ruefully. The momentary
-silence was broken at last by Miss
-India.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I do not pretend to pit my imperfect
-knowledge against yours, Major. There
-may be Northerners who have gentlemanly
-instincts. That, as may be, I refuse to be
-beholden to one of them. They were our
-enemies and they are still <em>my</em> enemies.
-They killed my brother John; they
-brought ruin to our land.”</p>
-
-<p>“The killing, madam, was not all on
-their side, I take satisfaction in recalling.
-And if they brought distress to the South
-they have since very nobly assisted us to
-restore it.”</p>
-
-<p>“My brother has said many times,” replied
-the lady, “that he might in time forgive
-the North for knocking us down but
-that he could never forgive it for helping
-us up. You have heard him say that, Major?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have, my dear Miss India, I have.
-And yet I venture to say that had the Lord
-spared Lamar for another twenty years
-he would have modified his convictions.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never,” said Miss India, sternly;
-“never!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You may be right, my dear lady, but
-there was something else I have often
-heard him say.”</p>
-
-<p>“And pray what is that?”</p>
-
-<p>“A couplet of Mr. Pope’s, madam:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“‘Good nature and good sense must ever join;</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">To err is human; to forgive, divine.’”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“I reckon, however,” answered the lady,
-dryly, “that you never heard him connect
-that sentiment with the Yankees.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major chuckled.</p>
-
-<p>“Deftly countered, madam!” he said.
-And then, taking advantage of the little
-smile of gratification which he saw: “But
-this is a subject which you and I, Miss India,
-can no more agree upon than could
-your brother and myself. Let us pass it
-by. But grant me this favor. Remain at
-Waynewood until this Mr. Winthrop arrives.
-See him before you judge him,
-madam. Remember that if what he writes
-gives a fair exposition of the case, he is
-little better than an invalid and so must
-find sympathy in every woman’s heart.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span>
-There is time enough to go, if go you must,
-afterwards. It is scarcely likely that Mr.
-Winthrop could find better tenants. And no
-more likely that you and Holly could find
-so pleasant a home. Do this, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>And Miss India surrendered; not at
-once, you must know, but after a stubborn
-defence, and then only when mutineers
-from her own lines made common cause
-with the enemy. Before the allied forces
-of the Major’s arguments and her own womanly
-sympathy she was forced to capitulate.
-And so when a few moments later
-Holly, after a sharp skirmish of her own
-in which she had been decisively beaten by
-Curiosity, appeared at the door, she found
-Aunt India and the Major amicably discussing
-village affairs.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="III">III.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Robert Winthrop, laden with bag, overcoat
-and umbrella, left the sleeping-car in
-which he had spent most of the last eighteen
-hours and crossed the narrow platform
-of the junction to the train which was
-to convey him the last stage of his journey.
-It was almost three o’clock in the afternoon—for
-the Florida Limited, according
-to custom, had been two hours late—and
-Winthrop was both jaded and dirty; and I
-might add that, since this was his first experience
-with Southern travel, he was also
-somewhat out of patience.</p>
-
-<p>Choosing the least soiled of the broken-springed,
-red-velveted seats in the white
-compartment of the single passenger car,
-he set his bag down and sank weariedly
-back. Through the small window beside
-him he saw the Limited take up its jolting
-progress once more, and watched the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span>
-station-agent deposit his trunk in the
-baggage-car ahead, which, with the single
-passenger-coach, comprised the Corunna
-train. Then followed five minutes during
-which nothing happened. Winthrop sighed
-resignedly and strove to find interest in
-the view. But there was little to see from
-where he sat; a corner of the station, a
-section of platform adorned with a few
-bales of cotton, a crate of live chickens,
-and a bag of raw peanuts, a glimpse of the
-forest which crept down to the very edge
-of the track, a wide expanse of cloudless
-blue sky. Through the open door and windows,
-borne on the lazy sun-warmed air,
-came the gentle wheezing of the engine
-ahead, the sudden discordant chatter of a
-bluejay, and the murmurous voices of two
-negro women in the other compartment.
-There was no hint of Winter in the air,
-although November was almost a week
-old; instead, it was warm, languorous,
-scented with the odors of the forest and
-tinged at times with the pleasantly acrid
-smell of burning pitch-pine from the engine.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span>
-It was strangely soft, that air, soft
-and soothing to tired nerves, and Winthrop
-felt its influence and sighed. But this time
-the sigh was not one of resignation; rather
-of surrender. He stretched his legs as well
-as he might in the narrow space afforded
-them, leaned his head back and closed his
-eyes. He hadn’t realized until this moment
-how tired he was! The engine
-sobbed and wheezed and the negroes
-beyond the closed door murmured on.</p>
-
-<p>“Your ticket, sir, if you please.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop opened his eyes and blinked.
-The train was swaying along between
-green, sunlit forest walls, and at his side
-the conductor was waiting with good-humored
-patience. Winthrop yielded the last
-scrap of his green strip and sat up. Suddenly
-the wood fell behind on either side,
-giving place to wide fields which rolled
-back from the railroad to disappear over
-tiny hills. They were fertile, promising-looking
-fields, chocolate-hued, covered with
-sere, brown cotton-plants to which here and
-there tufts of white still clung. Rail fences<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span>
-zigzagged between them, and fire-blackened
-pine stumps marred their neatness.
-At intervals the engine emitted a doleful
-screech and a narrow road crossed the
-track to amble undecidedly away between
-the fields. At such moments Winthrop
-caught glimpses
-of an occasional
-log cabin with
-its tipsy, clay-chinked
-chimney
-and its invariable
-congress of lean
-chickens and leaner dogs. Now and then
-a commotion along the track drew his
-attention to a scurrying, squealing drove of
-pigs racing out of danger. Then for a time
-the woods closed in again, and presently
-the train slowed down before a small station.
-Winthrop reached tentatively toward
-his bag, but at that instant the sign came
-into sight, “Cowper,” he read, and settled
-back again.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p046">
- <img src="images/i_p046.jpg" alt="Cowper" title="Cowper">
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span></p>
-
-<p>Apparently none boarded the train and
-none got off, and presently the journey began
-once more. The conductor entered,
-glanced at Winthrop, decided that he
-didn’t look communicative and so sat himself
-down in the corner and leisurely bit
-the corner off a new plug of tobacco.</p>
-
-<p>The fields came into sight again, and
-once a comfortable-looking residence gazed
-placidly down at the passing train from
-the crest of a nearby hill. But Winthrop
-saw without seeing. His thoughts were reviewing
-once more the chain of circumstances
-which had led link by link to the
-present moment. His thoughts went no
-further back than that painful morning
-nearly two years before when he had discovered
-Gerald Potter huddled over his
-desk, a revolver beside him on the floor,
-and his face horrible with the stains of
-blood and of ink from the overturned ink-stand.
-They had been friends ever since
-college days, Gerald and he, and the shock
-had never quite left him. During the subsequent
-work of disentangling the affairs<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span>
-of the firm the thing haunted him like a
-nightmare, and when the last obligation
-had been discharged, Winthrop’s own
-small fortune going with the rest, he had
-broken down completely. Nervous prostration,
-the physician called it. Looking
-back at it now Winthrop had a better name
-for it, and that was, Hell. There had been
-moments when he feared he would die, and
-interminable nights when he feared he
-wouldn’t, when he had cried like a baby
-and begged to be put out of misery. There
-had been two months of that, and then they
-had bundled him off to a sanitarium in the
-Connecticut hills. There he, who a few
-months before had been a strong, capable
-man of thirty-eight, found himself a weak,
-helpless, emaciated thing with no will of
-his own, a mere sleeping and waking automaton,
-more interested in watching the
-purple veins on the backs of his thin hands
-than aught else in his limited world. At
-times he could have wept weakly from self-pity.</p>
-
-<p>But that, too, had passed. One sparkling<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span>
-September morning he lay stretched at
-length in a long chair on the uncovered veranda,
-a flood of inspiriting sunlight upon
-him, and a little breeze, brisk with the cool
-zest of Autumn, stirring his hair. And he
-had looked up from the white and purple
-hands and had seen a new world of green
-and gold and blue spread before him at his
-feet, a twelve-mile panorama of Nature’s
-finest work retouched and varnished overnight.
-He had feasted his eyes upon it
-and felt a glad stirring at his heart. And
-that day had marked the beginning of a
-new stage of recovery; he had asked, “How
-long?”</p>
-
-<p>The last week in October had seen his release.
-He had returned to his long-vacant
-apartment in New York fully determined to
-start at once the work of rebuilding his
-fallen fortunes. But his physician had interposed.
-“I’ve done what I can for you,”
-he said, “and the rest is in your own hands.
-Get away from New York; it won’t supply
-what you need. Get into the country somewhere,
-away from cities and tickers. Hunt,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span>
-fish, spend your time out of doors. There’s
-nothing organically wrong with that heart
-of yours, but it’s pretty tired yet; nurse it
-awhile.”</p>
-
-<p>“The programme sounds attractive,”
-Winthrop had replied, smilingly, “but it’s
-expensive. Practically I am penniless.
-Give me a year to gather the threads up
-again and get things a-going once more,
-and I’ll take your medicine gladly.”</p>
-
-<p>The physician had shrugged his shoulders
-with a grim smile.</p>
-
-<p>“I have never heard,” he replied, “that
-the hunting or fishing was especially good
-in the next world.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” asked Winthrop,
-frowning.</p>
-
-<p>“Just this, sir. You say you can’t afford
-to take a vacation. I say you can’t afford
-not to take it. I’ve lived a good deal longer
-than you and I give you my word I never
-saw a poor man who wasn’t a whole lot
-better off than any dead one of my acquaintance.
-I don’t want to frighten you,
-but I tell you frankly that if you stay here<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span>
-and buckle down to rebuilding your business
-you’ll be a damned poor risk for any
-insurance company inside of two weeks.
-It’s better to live poor than to die rich.
-Take your choice.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop had taken it. After all, poverty
-is comparative, and he realized that
-he was still as well off as many a clerk
-who was contentedly keeping a family on
-his paltry twenty or thirty dollars a week.
-He sub-rented his apartment, paid what
-bills he owed out of the small balance
-standing to his name at the bank, and considered
-the question of destination. It
-was then that he had remembered the piece
-of property in Florida which he had taken
-over for the firm and which, having been
-the least desirable of the assets, had escaped
-the creditors. He went to the telephone
-and called up the physician.</p>
-
-<p>“How would Florida do?” he had asked.
-“Good place to play invalid, isn’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t care where you go,” was the
-response, “so long as there’s pure air and
-sunshine there, and as long as you give<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span>
-your whole attention to mending yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>He had never been in Florida, but it appealed
-to him and he believed that, since
-he must live economically, there could be
-no better place; at least there would be no
-rent to pay. So he had written to Major
-Cass, whose name he had come across in
-looking over his partner’s papers, and had
-started South on the heels of his letter.
-The trip had been a hard one for him, but
-now the soft, fragrant air that blew against
-his face through the open car window was
-already soothing him with its caressing
-touch and whispering fair promises of
-strengthening days. A long blast of the
-whistle moved the conductor to a return
-of animation and Winthrop awoke from
-his thoughts. The train was slowing down
-with a grinding of hand-brakes. Through
-the window he caught glimpses of gardens
-and houses and finally of a broad, tree-lined
-street marching straight away from
-the railroad up a sloping hill to a gray
-stone building with a wooden cupola which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span>
-seemed to block its path. Then the station
-threw its shadow across him and the
-train, with many jerks and much rattling
-of coupling, came to a stop.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p054">
- <img src="images/i_p054.jpg" alt="Corunna" title="Corunna">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Corunna,” drawled the conductor.</p>
-
-<p>Outside, on the platform which ran in
-front of the station on a level with the car
-floors, Winthrop looked about him with
-mingled amusement and surprise. In most
-places, he thought, the arrival of the daily
-train was an event of sufficient importance
-to people the station platform with spectators.
-But here he counted just three
-persons beside himself and the train crew.
-These were the two negresses who had
-travelled with him and the station agent.
-There was no carriage in sight; not even
-a dray for his trunk. He applied to the
-agent.</p>
-
-<p>“Take that street over yonder,” said
-the agent, “and it’ll fetch you right square
-to the Major’s office, sir. I’ll look after
-your bag until you send for it. You tell
-the nigger to ask me for it, sir.”</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p055">
- <img src="images/i_p055.jpg" alt="Winthrop's bags" title="Winthrop's bags">
-</div>
-
-<p>So Winthrop yielded the bag, coat and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span>
-umbrella and started forth. The station
-and the adjoining freight-shed stood, neutral-hued,
-under the wide-spreading
-branches of several magnificent live-oaks,
-in one of which, hidden somewhere in
-the thick greenery, a thrush was singing.
-This sound, with that of the panting of
-the tired engine, alone stirred the somnolent
-silence of mid-afternoon. A road,
-deep with white sand, ambled away beneath
-the trees in the direction of the wide
-street which Winthrop had seen from the
-car and to which he had been directed. It
-proved to be a well-kept thoroughfare
-lined with oaks and bordered by pleasant
-gardens in front of comfortable, always
-picturesque and sometimes handsome<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span>
-houses. The sidewalks were high above
-the street, and gullies of red clay, washed
-deep by the heavy rains, divided the two.
-In front of the gates little bridges crossed
-the gullies. The gardens were still aflame
-with late flowers and the scent of roses was
-over all. Winthrop walked slowly, his
-senses alert and enravished. He drew in
-deep breaths of the fragrant air and sighed
-for very contentment.</p>
-
-<p>“Heavens,” he said under his breath,
-“the place is just one big rest cure! If I
-can’t get fixed up here I might as well give
-up trying. I wonder,” he added a moment
-later, “if every one is asleep.”</p>
-
-<p>There was not a soul in sight up the
-length of the street, but from one of the
-houses came the sound of a piano and, as
-he glanced toward its embowered porch, he
-thought he caught the white of a woman’s gown.</p>
-
-<p>“Someone’s awake, anyhow,” he
-thought. “Maybe she’s a victim of insomnia.”</p>
-
-<p>The street came to an end in a wide<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span>
-space surrounded by one- and two-story
-stores and occupied in the centre by a
-stone building which he surmised to be the
-court-house. He bore to the right, his eyes
-searching the buildings for the shingle of
-Major Cass. A few teams were standing
-in front of the town hitching-rails, and perhaps
-a dozen persons, mostly negroes, were
-in view. He had decided to appeal for information
-when he caught sight of a modest
-sign on a corner building across the
-square. “L. Q. Cass, Counsellor at Law,”
-he read. The building was a two-story affair
-of crumbling red brick. The lower
-part was occupied by a general merchandise
-store, and the upper by offices. A
-flight of wooden steps led from the sidewalk
-along the outside of the building to
-the second floor. Winthrop ascended, entered
-an open door, and knocked at the first
-portal. But there was no reply to his demands,
-and, as the other rooms in sight
-were evidently untenanted, he returned to
-the street and addressed himself to a youth
-who sat on an empty box under the wooden<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span>
-awning of the store below. The youth was
-in his shirt-sleeves and was eating sugar-cane,
-but at Winthrop’s greeting he rose
-to his feet, wiped his mouth with the back
-of his hand and answered courteously:</p>
-
-<p>“Waynewood is about three-quarters of
-a mile, sir,” he replied to the stranger’s
-inquiry. “Right down this street, sir, until
-you cross the bridge over the branch.
-Then it’s the first place.”</p>
-
-<p>He was evidently very curious about the
-questioner, but strove politely to restrain
-that curiosity until the other had moved
-away along the street.</p>
-
-<p>The street upon which Winthrop now
-found himself ran at right angles with that
-up which he had proceeded from the station.
-Like that, it was shaded from side to
-side by water-oaks and bordered by gardens.
-But the gardens were larger, less
-flourishing, and the houses behind them
-smaller and less tidy. He concluded that
-this was an older part of the village. Several
-carriages passed him, and once he
-paused in the shade to watch the slow approach<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span>
-and disappearance of a creaking
-two-wheeled cart, presided over by a white-haired
-old negro and drawn by a pair of
-ruminative oxen. It was in sight quite five
-minutes, during which time Winthrop
-leaned against the sturdy bole of an oak
-and marvelled smilingly.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p058">
- <img src="images/i_p058.jpg" alt="two-wheeled cart and oxen" title="two-wheeled cart and oxen">
-</div>
-
-<p>“And in New York,” he said to himself,
-“we swear because it takes us twenty minutes
-to get to Wall Street on the elevated!”</p>
-
-<p>He went on, glad of the rest, passing
-from sunlight to shadow along the uneven
-sidewalk and finally crossing the bridge, a
-tiny affair over a shallow stream of limpid
-water which trickled musically over its bed
-of white sand. Beyond the bridge the sidewalk
-ceased and he went on for a little distance
-over a red clay road, rutted by
-wheels and baked hard by the sun. Then
-a picket fence which showed evidence of
-having once been whitewashed met him and
-he felt a sudden stirring within him. This
-was Waynewood, doubtless, and it belonged
-to him. The thought was somehow
-a very pleasant one. He wondered why.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span>
-He had possessed far more valuable real
-estate in his time but he couldn’t recollect
-that he had ever thrilled before at the
-thought of ownership.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p061">
- <img src="images/i_p061.jpg" alt="Waynewood" title="Waynewood">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Oh, there’s magic in this ridiculous
-air,” he told himself whimsically. “Even
-a toad would look romantic here, I dare
-say. I wonder if there is a gate to my domain.”</p>
-
-<p>Behind the fence along which he made
-his way was an impenetrable mass of
-shrubbery and trees. Of what was beyond,
-there was no telling. But presently the
-gate was before him, sagging wide open on
-its rusted hinges. From it a straight path,
-narrow and shadowy, proceeded for some
-distance, crossed a blur of sunlight and
-continued to where a gleam of white
-seemed to indicate a building. The path
-was set between solid rows of oleander
-bushes whose lanceolate leaves whispered
-murmurously to Winthrop as he trod the
-firm, moss-edged path.</p>
-
-<p>The blur of sunlight proved to be a break
-in the path where a driveway angled across<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span>
-it, curving on toward the house and backward
-toward the road where, as Winthrop
-later discovered, it emerged through a gate
-beyond the one by which he had entered.
-He crossed the drive and plunged again
-into the gloom of the oleander path. But
-his journey was almost over, for a moment
-later the sentinel bushes dropped away
-from beside him and he found himself at
-the foot of a flower garden, across whose
-blossom-flecked width a white-pillared,
-double-galleried old house stared at him
-in dignified calm. The porches were untenanted
-and the wide-open door showed
-an empty hall. To reach that door Winthrop
-had to make a half circuit of the
-garden, for directly in front of him a great
-round bed of roses and box barred his way.
-In the middle of the bed a stained marble
-cupid twined garlands of roses about his
-naked body. Winthrop followed the path
-to the right and circled his way to the drive
-and the steps, the pleasure of possession
-kindling in his heart. With his foot on the
-lowest step he paused and glanced about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span>
-him. It was charming! Find his health
-here? Oh, beyond a doubt he would.
-Ponce de Leon had searched in this part of
-the world for the Fountain of Youth. Who
-knew but that he, Robert Winthrop, might
-not find it here, hidden away in this fragrant,
-shaded jungle? And just then his
-wandering glance fell on a sprawling fig-tree
-at the end of the porch, at a white figure<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span>
-perched in its branches, at a girl’s
-fresh young face looking across at him
-with frank and smiling curiosity.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop took off his hat and moved toward
-the fig-tree.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IV">IV.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The Major had accomplished his errand
-and had taken his departure, accompanied
-down the oleander path as far as the gate
-by Holly. He was very well satisfied with
-his measure of success. Miss India had
-consented to remain at Waynewood until
-the arrival of the new owner, and if the
-new owner proved to be the kind of man
-the Major hoped him to be, things would
-work out quite satisfactory. Of course
-a good deal depended on Robert Winthrop’s
-being as much of an invalid as the
-Major had pictured him to Miss India.
-Let him appear on the scene exhibiting a
-sound body and rugged health and all the
-Major’s plans would be upset; Miss India’s
-sympathy would vanish on the instant,
-and Waynewood would be promptly
-abandoned to the enemy.</p>
-
-<p>The Major’s affection for Miss India<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span>
-and Holly was deep and sincere, and
-the idea of their leaving Waynewood
-was intolerable to him. The thing mustn’t
-be, and he believed he could prevent
-it. Winthrop, on arrival, would of course
-call upon him at once. Then he would
-point out to him the advantage of retaining
-such admirable tenants, acquaint him
-with the terms of occupancy, and prevail
-upon him to renew the lease, which had
-expired some months before. It was not
-likely that Winthrop would remain in Corunna
-more than three months at the most,
-and during his stay he could pay Miss India
-for his board. Yes, the Major had
-schemed it all out between the moment of
-receiving that disquieting letter and the
-moment of his arrival at Waynewood. And
-his schemes looked beyond the present crisis.
-In another year or so Julian Wayne,
-Holly’s second cousin, would have finished
-his term with Doctor Thompson at Marysville
-and would be ready to begin practice
-for himself, settle down and marry Holly.
-Why shouldn’t Julian buy Waynewood?<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span>
-To be sure, he possessed very little capital,
-but it was not likely that the present owner
-of Waynewood would demand a large price
-for the property. There could be a mortgage,
-and Julian was certain to make a success
-of his profession. In this way Waynewood
-would remain with the Waynes and
-Miss India and Holly could live their lives
-out in the place that had always been home
-to them. So plotted the Major, while Fate,
-outwardly inscrutable, doubtless chuckled
-in her sleeve.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p065">
- <img src="images/i_p065.jpg" alt="Major Cass" title="Major Cass">
-</div>
-
-<p>At the gate the Major had shaken hands
-with Holly and made a request.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear,” he had said, “when you return
-to the house your Aunt will have
-something to tell you. Be guided by her.
-Remember that there are two sides to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span>
-every question and that—ah—time alters
-all things.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Uncle Major, I don’t know what
-you’re talking about,” Holly had declared,
-laughing.</p>
-
-<p>“I know you don’t, my dear; I know
-you don’t. And I haven’t time to tell
-you.” He had drawn his big silver watch
-from his vest and glanced at it apprehensively.
-“I promised to be at my office
-an hour ago. I really must hurry back.
-Good-bye, my dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good-bye,” Holly had answered. “But
-I think you’re a most provoking, horrid
-old Uncle Major.”</p>
-
-<p>But if the Major had feared mutiny on
-the part of Holly he might have spared
-himself the uneasiness. Holly had heard of
-the impending event from Aunt India at
-the dinner table with relish. Of course
-it was disgusting to learn that Waynewood
-was owned by a Northerner, but doubtless
-that was an injustice of Fate which would
-be remedied in good time. The exciting
-thing was that they were to have a visitor,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span>
-a stranger, someone from that fearsomely
-interesting and, if reports were to be credited,
-delightfully wicked place called New
-York; someone who could talk to her of
-other matters than the prospects of securing
-the new railroad.</p>
-
-<p>“Auntie, is he married?” she had asked,
-suddenly.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Holly, what has that to do
-with it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you see,” Holly had responded,
-demurely, “I’m not married myself, and
-when you put two people together who are
-not married, why, something may happen.”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” protested Miss India, in horror.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I was only in fun,” said Holly, with
-a laugh. “Do you reckon, Auntie dear,
-that I’d marry a Northerner?”</p>
-
-<p>“I should certainly trust not,” replied
-Miss India, severely.</p>
-
-<p>“Not if he had millions and millions of
-money and whole bushels of diamonds,”
-answered Holly, cheerfully. “But is he
-married, Auntie?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I’m sure I can’t say. The Major believes
-him to be a man of middle age, possibly
-fifty years old, and so it is quite likely
-that he has a wife.”</p>
-
-<p>“And he is not bringing her with him?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said nothing of it in his letter, my
-dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I think she’s a very funny kind of
-a wife,” replied Holly, with conviction.
-“If he is an invalid, I don’t see why she
-lets him come away down here all alone.
-I wouldn’t if I were she. I’d be afraid.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon he’s as much of an invalid
-as all that.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I wasn’t thinking about his health
-then,” answered Holly. “I’d be afraid
-he’d meet someone he liked better than me
-and I wouldn’t see him again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly, where do you get such deplorable
-notions?” asked her Aunt severely.
-“It must be the books you read. You read
-altogether too much. At your age, my
-dear, I assure you I——”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be eighteen in just twelve
-days,” interrupted Holly. “And eighteen<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span>
-is grown-up. Besides, you know very well
-that wives do lose their husbands sometimes.
-There was Cousin Maybird Fairleigh——”</p>
-
-<p>“I decline to discuss such vulgar subjects,”
-said Miss India, decisively. “Under
-the circumstances I think it just as
-well to forget the relationship, which is of
-the very slightest, my dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“But it wasn’t Cousin Maybird’s fault,”
-protested Holly. “She didn’t want to
-lose him, Aunt India. He was a very nice
-husband; very handsome and distinguished,
-you know. It was all the fault of
-that other woman, the one he married after
-the divorce.”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes?”</p>
-
-<p>“We will drop the subject, if you
-please.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly smiled at her plate. Presently:</p>
-
-<p>“When is this Mr. Winthrop coming?”
-she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“He didn’t announce the exact date of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span>
-arrival,” replied Miss India. “But probably
-within a day or two. I have ordered
-Phœbe to prepare the West Chamber for
-him. He will, of course, require a warm
-room and a good bed.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Auntie, the carpet is so awful in
-the West Room,” deplored Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“That is his affair,” replied Aunt India,
-serenely, as she arose from the table. “It
-is his carpet.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly looked surprised, then startled.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean that everything here belongs
-to him?” she asked, incredulously.
-“The furniture and pictures and books
-and—and everything?”</p>
-
-<p>“Waynewood was sold just as it stood
-at the time, my dear. Everything except
-what is our personal property belongs to
-Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I shall hate him,” said Holly,
-with calm decision.</p>
-
-<p>“You must do nothing of the sort, my
-dear. The place and the furnishings belong
-to him legally.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t care, Auntie. He has no right<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span>
-to them. I shall hate him. Why, he owns
-the very bed I sleep in and my maple bureau
-and——”</p>
-
-<p>“You forget, Holly, that those things
-were bought after your father died and do
-not belong to his estate.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then they’re really mine, after all?
-Very well, Auntie dear, I shan’t hate him,
-then; at least, not so much.”</p>
-
-<p>“I trust you will not hate him at all,”
-responded Miss India, with a smile. “Being
-an invalid, as he is, we must——”</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks!” exclaimed Holly. “I dare
-say he’s just making believe so we won’t
-put poison in his coffee!”</p>
-
-<p>In the middle of the afternoon, what time
-Miss India composed herself to slumber
-and silence reigned over Waynewood,
-Holly found a book and sought the fig-tree.
-The book, for having been twice read,
-proved none too enthralling, and presently
-it had dropped unheeded to the ground and
-Holly, leaning comfortably back against
-the branches, was day-dreaming once more.
-The sound of footsteps on the garden path<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span>
-roused her, and she peered forth just as
-the intruder began his half circuit of the
-rose-bed.</p>
-
-<p>Afterwards Holly called herself stupid
-for not having guessed the identity
-of the intruder at once. And yet, it
-seems to me that she was very excusable.
-Robert Winthrop had been
-pictured to her as an invalid, and invalids
-in Holly’s judgment were persons
-who lay supinely in easy chairs, lived on
-chicken broth, guava jelly and calomel, and
-were alternately irritatingly resigned or
-maddeningly petulant. The expected invalid
-had also been described as middle-aged,
-a term capable of wide interpretation
-and one upon which the worst possible
-construction is usually placed. The
-Major had suggested fifty; Holly with unconscious
-pessimism imagined sixty. Add
-to this that Winthrop was not expected
-before the morrow, and that Holly’s
-acquaintance with the inhabitants of the
-country north of Mason and Dixon’s line
-was of the slightest and that not of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span>
-sort to prepossess her in their favor, and
-I think she may be absolved from the
-charge of stupidity. For the stranger
-whose advent in the garden had aroused
-her from her dreams looked to be under
-forty, was far from matching Holly’s idea
-of an invalid, and looked quite unlike the
-one or two Northerners she had seen. To
-be sure the man in the garden walked
-slowly and a trifle languidly, but for that
-matter so did many of Holly’s townsfolk.
-And when he paused at last with one foot
-on the lower step his breath was coming a
-bit raggedly and his face was too pale for
-perfect health. But these facts Holly
-failed to observe.</p>
-
-<p>What she did observe was that the stranger
-was rather tall, quite erect, broad of
-shoulder and deep of chest, somewhat too
-thin for the size of his frame, with a pleasant,
-lean face of which the conspicuous features
-were high cheek-bones, a straightly
-uncompromising nose and a pair of nice
-eyes of some shade neither dark nor light.
-He wore a brown mustache which, contrary<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span>
-to the Southern custom, was trimmed quite
-short; and when he lifted his hat a moment
-later Holly saw that his hair, dark
-brown in color, had retreated well away
-from his forehead and was noticeably
-sprinkled with white at the temples. As
-for his attire, it was immaculate; black
-derby, black silk tie knotted in a four-in-hand
-and secured with a small pearl pin,
-well-cut grey sack suit and brown leather
-shoes. In a Southerner Holly would have
-thought such carefulness of dress foppish;
-in fact, as it was, she experienced a
-tiny contempt for it even as she acknowledged
-that the result was far from displeasing.
-Further observations and conclusions
-were cut short by the stranger,
-who advanced toward her with hat in hand
-and a puzzled smile.</p>
-
-<p>“How do you do?” said Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Good evening,” answered Holly.</p>
-
-<p>There was a flicker of surprise in Winthrop’s
-eyes ere he continued.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid I’m trespassing. The fact
-is, I was looking for a place called Waynewood<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span>
-and from the directions I received in
-the village I thought I had found it. But
-I guess I’ve made a mistake?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” said Holly; “this is Waynewood.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop was silent a moment, striving
-to reconcile the announcement with her
-presence: evidently there were complications
-ahead. At last:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” he said, and again paused.</p>
-
-<p>“Would you like to see my Aunt?”
-asked Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Er—I hardly know,” answered Winthrop,
-with a smile for his own predicament.
-“Would it sound impolite if I asked
-who your Aunt is?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Miss India Wayne,” answered
-Holly. “And I am Holly Wayne. Perhaps
-you’ve got the wrong place, after
-all?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” was the reply. “You say this
-is Waynewood, and of course there can’t
-be two Waynewoods about here.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly shook her head, observing him
-gravely and curiously. Winthrop frowned.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span>
-Apparently there were complications
-which he had not surmised.</p>
-
-<p>“Will you come into the house?” suggested
-Holly. “I will tell Auntie you wish
-to see her.” She prepared to descend
-from the low branch upon which she was
-seated, and Winthrop reached a hand to
-her.</p>
-
-<p>“May I?” he asked, courteously.</p>
-
-<p><a href="#i_frontis">Holly placed her hand in his and leaped
-lightly to the ground</a>, bending her head
-as she smoothed her skirt that he might
-not see the ridiculous little flush which had
-suddenly flooded her cheeks. Why, she
-wondered, should she have blushed. She
-had been helped in and out of trees and
-carriages, up and down steps, all her life,
-and couldn’t recollect that she had ever
-done such a silly thing before! As she led
-the way along the path which ran in front
-of the porch to the steps, she discovered
-that her heart was thumping with a most
-disconcerting violence. And with the discovery
-came a longing for flight. But
-with a fierce contempt for her weakness<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span>
-she conquered the panic and kept her
-flushed face from the sight of the man behind
-her. But she was heartily glad when
-she had reached the comparative gloom of
-the hall. Laying aside her bonnet, she
-turned to find that her companion had
-seated himself in a chair on the porch.</p>
-
-<p>“You won’t mind if I wait here?” he
-asked, smiling apologetically. “The fact
-is—the walk was——”</p>
-
-<p>Had Holly not been anxious to avoid his
-eyes she would have seen that he was fighting
-for breath and quite exhausted. Instead
-she turned toward the stairs, only
-to pause ere she reached them to ask:</p>
-
-<p>“What name shall I say, please?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I beg your pardon! Winthrop,
-please; Mr. Robert Winthrop, of New
-York.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly wheeled about.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop!” she exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“If you please,” answered that gentleman,
-weakly.</p>
-
-<p>“Why,” continued Holly, in amazement,
-“then you aren’t an invalid, after all!”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span>
-She had reached the door now and was
-looking down at him with bewilderment.
-Winthrop strove to turn his head toward
-her, gave up the effort and smiled strainedly
-at the marble Cupid, which had begun
-an erratic dance amongst the box and
-roses.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” he replied in a whisper. “I’m
-not—an invalid—at all.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span></p>
-
-<p>Then he became suddenly very white and
-his head fell back over the side of the chair.
-Holly gave one look and, turning, flew like
-the wind up the broad stairway.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p078">
- <img src="images/i_p078.jpg" alt="Robert Winthrop" title="Robert Winthrop">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Auntie!” she called. “Aunt India!
-Come quickly! He’s fainted!”</p>
-
-<p>“Fainted? Who has fainted?” asked
-Miss India, from her doorway. “What
-are you saying, child?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop! He’s on the porch!”
-cried Holly, her own face almost as white
-as Winthrop’s.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop! Here? Fainted? On
-the porch?” ejaculated Miss India, dismayedly.
-“Call Uncle Ran at once. I’ll
-get the ammonia. Tell Phœbe to bring
-some feathers. And get some water yourself,
-Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>In a moment Miss India, the ammonia
-bottle in hand, was—I had almost said
-scuttling down the stairs. At least, she
-made the descent without wasting a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“The poor man,” she murmured, as she
-looked down at the white face and inert<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span>
-form of the stranger. “Holly! Phœbe!
-Oh, you’re here, are you? Give me the
-water. There! Now bathe his head, Holly.
-Mercy, child, how your hand shakes!
-Have you never seen any one faint before?”</p>
-
-<p>“It was so sudden,” faltered Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Fainting usually is,” replied Miss India,
-as she dampened her tiny handkerchief
-with ammonia and held it under Winthrop’s
-nose. “Do not hold his head too
-high, Holly; that’s better. What do you
-say, Phœbe? Why, you’ll just stand there
-and hold them until I want them, I reckon.
-Dead? Of course he isn’t dead, you foolish
-girl. Not the least bit dead. There, his
-eyelids moved; didn’t you see them? He
-will be all right in a moment. You may
-take those feathers away, Phœbe, and tell
-Uncle Ran to come and carry Mr. Winthrop
-up to his room. And do you go
-up and start the fire and turn the bed
-down.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop drew a long breath and opened
-his eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span></p>
-
-<p>“My dear lady,” he muttered, “I am so
-very sorry to bother you. I don’t——”</p>
-
-<p>“Sit still a moment, sir,” commanded
-Miss India, gently. “Holly, I told you to
-hold his head. Don’t you see that he is
-weak and tired? I fear the journey was
-too much for you, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop closed his eyes for a moment,
-nodding his head assentingly. Then he sat
-up and smiled apologetically at the ladies.</p>
-
-<p>“It was awfully stupid of me,” he said.
-“I have not been very well lately and I
-guess the walk from the station was longer
-than I thought.”</p>
-
-<p>“You walked from the depot!” exclaimed
-Miss India, in horror. “It’s no
-wonder then, sir. Why, it’s a mile and a
-quarter if it’s a step! I never heard of
-anything so—so——!”</p>
-
-<p>Miss India broke off and turned to the
-elderly negro, who had arrived hurriedly
-on the scene.</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle Ran, carry Mr. Winthrop up to
-the West Chamber and help him to retire.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear lady,” Winthrop protested.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span>
-“I am quite able to walk. Besides, I have
-no intention of burdening you with——”</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle Ran!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m.”</p>
-
-<p>“You heard what I said?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Randall stooped over the chair.</p>
-
-<p>“Jes’ you put yo’ ahms roun’ my neck,
-sir, an’ I’ll tote you mighty cahful an’
-comfable, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, really, I’d rather walk,” protested
-Winthrop. “And with your permission,
-Miss—Miss Wayne, I’ll return to the village
-until——”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Uncle Ran!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Miss Indy, ma’am, I heahs you.
-Hol’ on tight, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>And in this ignoble fashion Winthrop
-took possession of Waynewood.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p082">
- <img src="images/i_p082.jpg" alt="Uncle Ran carries Mr. Winthrop" title="Uncle Ran carries Mr. Winthrop">
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="V">V.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>True to his promise, Uncle Ran bore
-Winthrop “careful and comfortable” up
-the wide stairs, around the turn and along
-the upper hall to the West Chamber, lowering
-him at last, as tenderly as a basket of
-eggs, into a chair. In spite of his boasts,
-Winthrop was in no condition to have
-walked up-stairs unaided. The fainting
-spell, the first one since he had left the
-sanitarium, had left him feeling limp and
-shaky. He was glad of the negro’s assistance
-and content to have him remove his
-shoes and help him off with his coat, the
-while he examined his quarters with lazy
-interest.</p>
-
-<p>The room was very large, square, high-ceilinged.
-The walls were white and guiltless
-of both paper and pictures. Four
-large windows would have flooded the room
-with light had not the shades been carefully<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span>
-drawn to within two feet of the sills.
-As it was, from the windows overlooking
-the garden and opening onto the gallery
-the afternoon sunlight slanted in, throwing
-long parallelograms of mellow gold
-across the worn and faded carpet. The
-bed was a massive affair of black walnut,
-the three chairs were old and comfortable,
-and the big mahogany-veneer table in the
-centre of the room was large enough to
-have served for a banquet. On it was a
-lamp, a plate of oranges whose fragrance
-was pleasantly perceptible, and a copy of
-Pilgrim’s Progress bound in the “keepsake”
-fashion of fifty years ago. The fire-place
-and hearth were of soft red bricks
-and a couple of oak logs were flaring
-brightly. A formidable wardrobe, bedecked
-with carved branches of grapes,
-matched the bed, as did a washstand backed
-by a white “splasher” bearing a design of
-cat-tails in red outline. The room seemed
-depressingly bare at first, but for all of
-that there was an air of large hospitality
-and plain comfort about it that was somewhat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span>
-of a relief after the over-furnished,
-over-decorated apartments with which
-Winthrop was familiar.</p>
-
-<p>As his baggage had not come Miss India’s
-command could not be literally
-obeyed, and Uncle Ran had perforce to be
-satisfied with the removal of Winthrop’s
-outer apparel and his installation on the
-bed instead of in it.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll get yo’ trunk an’ valise right away,
-sir,” he said, “before they close the depot.
-Is there anything else I can do for you,
-Mr. Winthrop? Can I fetch you a lil’
-glass of sherry, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing, thanks. Yes, though, you
-might open some of those windows before
-you go. And look in my vest pocket and
-toss me a cigarette case you’ll find there.
-I saw matches on the mantel, didn’t I?
-Thanks. That’s all. My compliments to
-Miss Wayne, and tell her I am feeling
-much better and that I will be down to
-dinner—that is, supper.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you pay no ’tention to the bell,”
-said Uncle Ran, soothingly. “Phœbe’ll<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span>
-fetch yo’ supper up to you, sir. I’ll jes’
-go ’long now and get yo’ trunk.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Ran closed the door softly behind
-him and Winthrop was left alone. He
-pulled the spread over himself, gave a sigh
-of content, and lighted a cigarette with
-fingers that still trembled. Then, placing
-his hands beneath his head, he watched the
-smoke curl away toward the cracked and
-flaking ceiling and gave himself up to his
-thoughts.</p>
-
-<p>What an ass he had made of himself!
-And what a trump the little lady had been!
-He smiled as he recalled the manner in
-which she had bossed him around. But
-who the deuce was she? And who was the
-young girl with the big brown eyes? What
-were they doing here at Waynewood, in his
-house? He wished he had not taken things
-for granted as he had, wished he had made
-inquiries before launching himself southward.
-He must get hold of that Major Cass
-and learn his bearings. Perhaps, after all,
-there was some mistake and the place
-didn’t belong to him at all! If that was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span>
-the case he had made a pretty fool of himself
-by walking in and fainting on the front
-porch in that casual manner! But he
-hoped mightily that there was no mistake,
-for he had fallen in love at first sight with
-the place. If it was his he would fix it up.
-Then he sighed as he recollected that until
-he got firmly on his feet again such a thing
-was quite out of the question.</p>
-
-<p>The cigarette had burned itself down
-and he tossed it onto the hearth. The light
-was fading in the room. Through the open
-windows, borne on the soft evening air,
-came the faint tinkling of distant cow-bells.
-For the rest the silence held profoundly
-save for the gentle singing of the fire.
-Winthrop turned on to his side, pillowed
-his head in his hand and dropped to sleep.
-So soundly he slept that when Uncle Ran
-tiptoed in with his trunk and bag he never
-stirred. The old negro nodded approvingly
-from the foot of the bed, unstrapped
-the trunk, laid a fresh log on the fire, and
-tiptoed out again. When Winthrop finally
-awoke he found a neat colored girl lighting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span>
-the lamp, while beside it on the table a
-well-filled tray was laid.</p>
-
-<p>“I fetched your supper, Mr. Winthrop,”
-said Phœbe.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p089">
- <img src="images/i_p089.jpg" alt="Phœbe" title="Phœbe">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Thank you, but I really meant to go
-down. I—I think I fell asleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir. Miss Indy say good-night,
-and she hopes you’ll sleep comfable, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Much obliged,” muttered Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll be back after awhile to fetch away
-the tray, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right.”</p>
-
-<p>When he was once more alone he arose
-and laughed softly.</p>
-
-<p>“Confound the woman! She’s a regular
-tyrant. I wonder if she’ll let me get up
-to-morrow. Oh, well, maybe she’s right.
-I don’t feel much like making conversation.
-Hello! there’s my trunk; I must have
-slept soundly, and that’s a fact!”</p>
-
-<p>Unlocking the trunk, he rummaged
-through it until he found his dressing-gown
-and slippers. With those on he
-drew a chair to the table and began his
-supper.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Nice diet for an invalid,” he thought,
-amusedly, as he uncovered the hot biscuits.</p>
-
-<p>But he didn’t object to them, for he
-found himself very hungry; spread with
-the white, crumbly unsalted butter which
-the repast provided he found them extremely
-satisfactory. There was cold
-chicken, besides, and egg soufflé, fig preserve
-and marble cake, and a glass of milk.
-Winthrop’s gaze lingered on the milk.</p>
-
-<p>“No coffee, eh?” he muttered. “Not
-suitable for invalids, I suppose; milk much
-better.”</p>
-
-<p>But when he had finished his meal the
-glass of milk still remained untouched and
-he observed it thoughtfully. “I fancy Miss
-Wayne will see this tray when it goes down
-and she’ll feel hurt because I haven’t
-drunk that infernal stuff.” His gaze wandered
-around the room until it encountered
-the washstand. “Ah!” he said, as
-he arose. When he returned to the table
-the glass was quite empty. Digging his
-pipe and pouch from his bag he filled the
-former and was soon puffing enjoyably,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span>
-leaning back in the easy-chair and watching
-the smouldering fire.</p>
-
-<p>“Even if I have to get out of here,” he
-reflected, “I dare say there’s a hotel or
-boarding-house in the village where I could
-put up. I’m not going back North yet
-awhile, and that’s certain. But if there’s
-anything wrong with my title to Waynewood
-why shouldn’t they let me stay here
-now that I’m established? That’s a good
-idea, by Jove! I’ll get my trunk unpacked
-right away; possession is nine points, they
-say. I dare say these folks aren’t so well
-off but what they’d be willing to take a
-respectable gentleman to board.”</p>
-
-<p>A fluttering at his heart warned him and
-he laid aside his half-smoked pipe regretfully
-and began to unpack his trunk and
-bag. In the midst of the task Phœbe appeared
-to rearrange his bed and bear away
-the tray, bidding him good-night in her
-soft voice as she went.</p>
-
-<p>By half-past seven his things were in
-place and, taking up one of the books
-which he had brought with him, he settled<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span>
-himself to read. But voices in the hall below
-distracted his attention, and presently
-footsteps sounded on the stairway, there
-was a tap at his door and Phœbe appeared
-again.</p>
-
-<p>“Excuse me, sir,” said Phœbe, “but Major
-Cass say can he see you——”</p>
-
-<p>“Phœbe!” called the Major from below.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“You tell Mr. Winthrop that if he’s feeling
-too tired to see me to-night I’ll call
-again to-morrow morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir.” Phœbe turned to Winthrop.
-“The Major say——”</p>
-
-<p>“All right. Ask the Major to come up,”
-interrupted Winthrop, tossing aside his
-book and exchanging dressing-gown for
-coat and waistcoat. A moment later the
-Major’s halting tread sounded outside the
-open door and Winthrop went forward to
-meet him.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m honored to make your acquaintance,
-Mr. Winthrop,” said the Major, as
-they shook hands.</p>
-
-<p>“Glad to know you, Major,” replied<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span>
-Winthrop. “Come in, please; try the arm-chair.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major bowed his thanks, laid his
-cane across the table and accepted the
-chair which Winthrop pushed forward.
-Winthrop drew a second chair to the other
-side of the fire-place.</p>
-
-<p>“A fire, Mr. Winthrop,” observed the
-Major, “is very acceptable these cool evenings.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I haven’t felt the need of it myself,”
-replied Winthrop, “but it was here
-and it seemed a shame to waste it. I’ll
-close the windows if you like.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not at all, not at all; I like fresh air.
-I couldn’t have too much of it, sir, if it
-wasn’t for this confounded rheumatism of
-mine. With your permission, sir.” The
-Major leaned forward and laid a fresh log
-on the fire. Winthrop arose and quietly
-closed the windows.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you smoke, Major? I have some
-cigars here somewhere.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, sir, if they’re right
-handy.” He accepted one, held it to his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span>
-nose and inhaled the aroma, smiled approvingly
-and tucked it into a corner of his
-mouth. “You’ll pardon me if I don’t light
-it,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly,” replied Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“I never learned to smoke, Mr. Winthrop,”
-explained the Major, “and I
-reckon I’m too old to begin now. But
-when I was a boy, and afterwards, during
-the war, I got a lot of comfort out of chewing,
-sir. But it’s a dirty habit, sir, and I
-had to give it up. The only way I use tobacco
-now, sir, is in this way. It’s a compromise,
-sir.” And he rolled the cigar
-around enjoyably.</p>
-
-<p>“I see,” replied Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“I trust you are feeling recovered from
-the effects of your arduous journey?” inquired
-the Major.</p>
-
-<p>“Quite, thank you. I dare say Miss
-Wayne told you what an ass I made of
-myself when I arrived?”</p>
-
-<p>“You refer to your—ah—momentary indisposition?
-Yes, Miss India informed
-me, and I was very pleased to learn of it.”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span>
-Winthrop stared in surprise. “You are
-feeling better now, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes; quite fit, thank you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m very glad to hear it. I must apologize
-for not being at the station to welcome
-you, sir, but I gathered from your letter
-that you would not reach Corunna before
-to-morrow, and I thought that perhaps you
-would telegraph me again. I was obliged
-to drive into the country this afternoon
-on business, and only learned of your visit
-to my office when I returned. I then took
-the liberty of calling at the earliest moment.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I’m very glad you did,” answered
-Winthrop, heartily. “There’s a good deal
-I want to talk to you about.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am quite at your service, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thanks, Major. Now, in the first place,
-where am I?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your pardon, Mr. Winthrop?” asked
-the Major, startledly.</p>
-
-<p>“I mean,” answered the other, with a
-smile, “is this Waynewood and does it belong
-to me?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span></p>
-
-<p>“This is certainly Waynewood, sir, and
-I have gathered from your letter that you
-had come into possession of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right. Then who, if I may ask the
-question without seeming impertinent, who
-are the ladies down-stairs?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Mr. Winthrop, I understand your
-question now,” returned the Major. “Allow
-me to explain. I would have done so
-before had there been opportunity, but
-your letter said that you were leaving New
-York at once and I presumed that there
-would be no time for an answer to reach
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite right, Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“The ladies are Miss India Wayne and
-her niece, Miss Holly Wayne, sister and
-daughter respectively of my very dear and
-much lamented friend Captain Lamar
-Wayne, whose home this was for many
-years. At his death I found myself the
-executor of his will, sir. He left this estate
-and very little else but debts. I did the
-best I could, Mr. Winthrop, but Waynewood
-had to go. It was sold to a Judge<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span>
-Linderman of Georgia, a very estimable
-gentleman and a shining light of the State
-Bar. As he had no intention of living here
-I made an arrangement with him whereby
-Miss India and her niece might remain
-here in their home, sir, paying a—a nominal
-rent for the place.”</p>
-
-<p>“A very convenient arrangement, Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am glad to hear you say so,” replied
-the Major, almost eagerly. “Judge Linderman,
-however, was a consarned fool,
-sir, and couldn’t let speculation alone. He
-was caught in a cotton panic and absolutely
-ruined. Waynewood then passed to your
-late partner, Mr. Potter. The arrangement
-in force before was extended with his
-consent, and the ladies have continued to
-reside here. They are paying”—(the Major
-paused and spat voluminously into the
-fire)—“they are paying, Mr. Winthrop,
-the sum of five dollars a month rent.”</p>
-
-<p>“A fair figure, I presume, as rents go
-hereabouts,” observed Winthrop, subduing
-a smile.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Major cleared his throat. Then he
-leaned across and laid a large hand on
-Winthrop’s knee.</p>
-
-<p>“A small price, Mr. Winthrop, and
-that’s the truth. And I don’t deny that
-after the property fell into Mr. Potter’s
-hands I was troubled right smart by my
-conscience. As long as it was Judge Linderman
-it was all right; he was a Southerner,
-one of us, and could understand.
-No offense intended, Mr. Winthrop. But
-afterwards when I wrote Mr. Potter of the
-arrangement in force and—ah—suggested
-its continuance, I felt that maybe I was
-taking advantage of his absence from the
-scene. To be sure the amount was all that
-the ladies could afford to pay, and it isn’t
-likely that Mr. Potter could have found
-more satisfactory tenants. Still, I dare
-say it was my place to tell him that the
-figure was pretty cheap, and let him try
-and do better with the property. I reckon
-I allowed my interest in my clients to sway
-my judgment, Mr. Winthrop. But I made
-up my mind when I got your letter and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span>
-learned you were coming here that I’d explain
-things to you, sir, and let you do as
-you thought best.”</p>
-
-<p>“In regard to——?”</p>
-
-<p>“In regard to re-renting, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I had intended occupying the house
-myself, Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“So I gathered, sir, so I gathered. But
-of course you couldn’t know what the circumstances
-were, Mr. Winthrop. It isn’t as
-though the place was family property, sir,
-with you; not as though it was your birthplace
-and home. It’s just a house and a few
-acres of ground to you, sir; it has no—ah—sentimental
-value. You follow me, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and you are beginning to make
-me feel like an interloper, Major Cass.”</p>
-
-<p>“God forbid, sir! I had no such intention,
-I assure you, sir. I am sure no one
-could be more welcome at any time to
-Waynewood, and I trust, sir, that we shall
-often have the pleasure of seeing you here,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop’s laugh held a touch of exasperation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But, Great Scott! Major, you’re proposing
-to turn me out of my own house!”</p>
-
-<p>“Bless your soul, sir, don’t say that!
-Dear, dear! Does it sound that way to
-you? My apologies, Mr. Winthrop! I
-won’t say another word, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>The Major rolled the cigar agitatedly
-about in the corner of his loose mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“Look here,” said Winthrop, “let’s understand
-each other, Major. I have come
-into possession of this property and we’ll
-allow for the sake of the argument that it
-holds no sentimental value for me. Now
-what do you propose I should do? Sign a
-new rental and pack up my things and go
-home again?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing of the kind, sir, I assure you!
-What I meant to convey was that as you
-were intending to stay here in Corunna
-only two or three months, you could perhaps
-be quite as comfortable in the Palmetto
-House as at Waynewood. The Palmetto
-House, sir, is a very well-managed
-hotel, sir, and you would receive the most
-hospitable treatment.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Thanks for your frankness, Major.
-This Palmetto House is in the village?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is, sir. It faces the court-house on
-the south.”</p>
-
-<p>“And it has a large garden in front
-of it, with trees and vines and roses
-and a marble Cupid dancing in a bed of
-box?”</p>
-
-<p>The Major shook his head regretfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Major, the place I’ve taken a
-fancy to boasts of just those attractions.
-Don’t you think that perhaps we could
-somehow arrange it so that I could stay
-there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean, sir, that you would be
-willing to remain here as—as a paying
-guest?” asked the Major, eagerly.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop shrugged his shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not? If the ladies are agreeable.
-At first sight there may be something a
-trifle anomalous in the idea of the owner
-of a property who has journeyed several
-hundred miles to occupy it petitioning for
-the privilege of being allowed to remain as
-a boarder, but, of course, I have the limitations<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span>
-of the Northerner and doubtless fail
-to get the correct point of view.”</p>
-
-<p>But Winthrop’s irony was quite lost on
-the Major.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear sir, you have taken a great
-load from my mind,” exclaimed the latter.
-“I had hoped that the difficulty might be
-surmounted in just the way you propose,
-but somehow I gathered after meeting you
-that you—ah—resented the presence of the
-ladies.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense!” said Winthrop, a trifle impatiently.
-“Miss Wayne and her niece are
-quite welcome to remain here as long as
-they like. I was, however, naturally surprised
-to find anyone in possession. By
-all means let us renew the rental agreement.
-Meanwhile, if the ladies are agreeable,
-I will remain here and pay board and
-room-rent. I dare say my visit will not
-cover more than three months. And I will
-try to be as little trouble as possible.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then the matter is settled,” answered
-the Major, with a gratified smile. “Unless——”
-He paused.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span></p>
-
-<p>“More difficulties?” asked Winthrop,
-patiently.</p>
-
-<p>“I hope not, sir, but I won’t deny that
-Miss India may spoil our plans.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p104">
- <img src="images/i_p104.jpg" alt="Miss India Wayne" title="Miss India Wayne">
-</div>
-
-<p>“You mean that she may not want to
-take a boarder?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it’s this way, Mr. Winthrop.”
-The Major cleared his throat. “Miss
-Wayne has always been prejudiced against
-Northerners, but——”</p>
-
-<p>“Really? But she seemed kindness itself
-this afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m delighted to hear it, sir, delighted!
-And allow me to say, Mr. Winthrop, sir,
-that you couldn’t have played a stronger
-card than you did.”</p>
-
-<p>“Card? What do you mean, Major?”</p>
-
-<p>“I mean that in losing consciousness as
-you did, sir, you accomplished more than I
-could have accomplished in an hour’s argument.
-It was very well done, sir, for I assure
-you that it was only by representing
-you as an invalid that I was able to prevail
-on Miss India to remain here, sir, until
-your arrival. When I found that I had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span>
-missed you at the office I feared that you
-would perhaps unwittingly give the impression
-of being a—a well man, sir, and
-thus prejudice the lady against you. But
-as it happened, sir, you played just the
-card calculated to win the trick.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Great Scott!” exclaimed Winthrop,
-exasperatedly; “you don’t think for
-a moment, do you, that I deliberately simulated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span>
-illness in order to work on her sympathies?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course not,” said the Major, earnestly.
-“How could you have known? No,
-no; I merely congratulated you on the fortunate—ah—coincidence,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! Then I am to understand that as
-a well man Miss Wayne will refuse to harbor
-me, but as an invalid she will consent
-to do so—for a consideration?”</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly, Mr. Winthrop; that is just
-how it stands, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“And having once been accepted will it
-be necessary for me to continue to pose as
-an invalid for the rest of my stay?” he
-asked dryly.</p>
-
-<p>“We-ell,” answered the Major, hesitatingly,
-“I don’t deny that it would help,
-but I don’t reckon it’ll be absolutely necessary,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad to hear it, for I’m rather tired
-of being an invalid, and I don’t think I
-should enjoy even making believe for very
-long. May I ask whether Miss Wayne’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span>
-dislike for persons from my section of the
-country is ineradicable, Major?”</p>
-
-<p>“I sincerely hope not, sir!” replied the
-Major, earnestly. “Her brother’s views
-on the subject were very—ah—settled, sir,
-and Miss India had the highest respect for
-his opinions. But she has never had the
-fortune, I believe, to meet with a real
-Northern gentleman, Mr. Winthrop.”
-And the Major bowed courteously.</p>
-
-<p>“And the niece? Miss——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly, sir. Well, she is guided largely
-by her Aunt, Mr. Winthrop, and doubtless
-clings to many of her father’s convictions,
-but she has a well-developed sense of justice
-and a warm heart, sir, and I believe
-her prejudices can be dispelled.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I appear to be in the enemy’s
-country, with a vengeance,” said Winthrop.
-“How about you, Major? Are you
-also down on us?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Mr. Winthrop. I don’t deny, sir,
-that shortly after the war I felt resentment,
-but that sentiment has long since
-disappeared. I am honored with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span>
-friendship of several very estimable Northern
-gentlemen, sir. Nor must you think
-the sentiment hereabouts prejudicial to
-your people, Mr. Winthrop. Corunna
-is off the track of the tourist, to be sure;
-we have no special attractions here; no big
-hotels, sir, to cater to him; but once in a
-while a Northerner wanders to our town
-and we have grown to appreciate his many
-very excellent qualities, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s comforting. I had begun to feel
-like a pariah.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear sir!” expostulated the Major.
-“Disabuse your mind of such wrong ideas,
-Mr. Winthrop. I shall take pleasure in
-convincing you that any ill-feeling engendered
-by the late unpleasantness has quite
-passed away. I shall esteem it a great
-privilege to be allowed to introduce you to
-some of our more prominent citizens, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you very much,” answered Winthrop.
-“The privilege will be mine, Major.
-Must you go?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, we mustn’t forget that you are not
-yet as strong as we hope to have you after<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span>
-you have been under the treatment of our
-climate for awhile, sir. Good-night, Mr.
-Winthrop. I have enjoyed our little talk,
-and it has been a pleasure to meet a gentleman
-of your attainments, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are very good,” Winthrop replied.
-“It has been a pleasure to meet you, Major.
-And may I leave the negotiations in
-your hands?”</p>
-
-<p>“You may, sir. I hope to be able to inform
-you to-morrow that our plan is successful.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. And in regard to the price to be
-paid, Major; I’ll leave that entirely with
-you as I haven’t any idea what is right.”</p>
-
-<p>“You may do so, sir. And possibly
-some day at your convenience you will
-drop in at my office and we will attend to
-the matter of the new lease?”</p>
-
-<p>“With pleasure, Major. Good-night,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop remained at the door until the
-Major had reached the lower hall. Then
-he closed it and, hands in his pockets, returned
-to the fire-place and stared frowningly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span>
-into the coals. Mechanically he
-reached his pipe from the mantel and
-lighted it with an ember. And presently,
-as he smoked, the frown disappeared and
-he laughed softly.</p>
-
-<p>“Of all the ridiculous situations!” he
-muttered.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="VI">VI.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Holly came softly down the stairs, one
-small hand laid upon the broad mahogany
-rail to steady her descent, her little slippered
-feet twinkling in and out from beneath
-the hem of her gingham skirt, her
-lithe young body swaying in unconscious
-rhythm with the song she was singing under
-her breath. It was not yet seven
-o’clock, and no one save the servants was
-astir. Holly had always been an early
-riser, and when the weather permitted the
-hour before breakfast was spent by her in
-the open air. On warm mornings she kept
-to the grateful shade of the porch, perching
-herself on the joggling-board and gently
-jouncing herself up and down the while she
-stared thoughtfully out across the garden
-into the cool green gloom of the grove, an
-exercise undoubtedly beneficial to the liver
-but one which would have resulted with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span>
-most persons in a total disinclination for
-breakfast. On those terribly cold winter
-mornings when the water-pail on the back
-porch showed a film of ice, she slipped
-down the oleander
-path and out
-on to the road
-for a brisk walk
-or huddled herself
-in a sun-warmed
-corner
-at the back of the house. But this morning,
-which held neither the heat of summer
-nor the tang of frost, when, after unlatching
-the front door and swinging it creakingly
-open, she emerged on to the porch,
-she stood for a moment in the deep shadow
-of it, gazing happily down upon the
-pleasant scene before her.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p111">
- <img src="images/i_p111.jpg" alt="Waynewood" title="Waynewood">
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span></p>
-
-<p>Directly in front of her spread the fragrant
-quadrangle of the garden, the paths,
-edged with crumbling bricks set cantwise
-in the dark soil, curving and angling between
-the beds in formal precision. In
-the centre, out of a tangle of rose-bushes
-and box, the garlanded Cupid, tinged to
-pale gold by the early sunlight, smiled
-across at her. About him clustered tender
-blooms of old-fashioned roses, and the path
-was sprinkled with the fallen petals. Beyond,
-the long tunnel between the oleanders
-was still filled with the lingering shadows
-of dawn. To right and left of the centre
-bed lay miniature jungles of overgrown
-shrubs; roses, deutzias, cape jasmines,
-Japan quinces, sweet shrubs and all the
-luxuriant hodge-podge of a Southern garden
-somewhat run to seed, a little down at
-the heels maybe, but radiantly beautiful
-in its very disorder.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p114a">
- <img src="images/i_p114a.jpg" alt="flowers" title="flowers">
-</div>
-
-<p>On the far side, the garden was bordered
-with taller shrubs—crépe-myrtles, mimosas,
-camelias, which merged imperceptibly
-into the trees of the grove. To the right,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span>
-beyond the bordering path, a few pear-trees
-showed their naked branches and a
-tall frankincense tree threw delicate shadow-tracery
-over the corner bed. To the
-left were Japan plums and pomegranates
-and figs, half hiding the picket fence, and
-a few youthful orange-trees, descendants
-of sturdy ancestors who had lost their lives
-in the freeze three years before. A huge
-magnolia spread its shapely branches over
-one of the beds, its trunk encircled by a
-tempting seat. Ribbon-grass swayed gently
-here and there above the rioting shrubbery,
-and at the corner of the porch, where
-a gate gave on to the drive, a clump of banana-trees,
-which had almost but not quite
-borne fruit that year, reared their succulent
-green stems in a sunny nook and
-arched their great broad leaves, torn and
-ribboned by the winds, with tropical effect.
-Near at hand, against the warm red
-chimney, climbed a Baltimore Belle, festooning
-the end of the house for yards
-with its tiny, glossy leaves. The shadow
-of the house cut the garden sharply into<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span>
-two triangles, the dividing line between
-sunlight and shade crossing the pedestal
-of the smiling Cupid. Everywhere glistened
-diamonds of dew, and over all, growing
-more intense each instant as the sunlight
-and warmth grew in ardor, was the
-thrilling fragrance of the roses and the
-box, of damp earth and awakening leaves.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p114b">
- <img src="images/i_p114b.jpg" alt="more flowers" title="more flowers">
-</div>
-
-<p>While Holly’s mother had lived the garden
-had been her pride and delight. It had
-been known to fame all through that part
-of the State and the beauty of the Wayne
-roses was a proverb. But now the care
-of it fell to Uncle Ran, together with the
-care of a bewildering number of other
-things, and Uncle Ran had neither the time
-nor the knowledge to maintain its former
-perfection. Holly loved it devotedly, knew
-it from corner to corner. At an earlier
-age she had plucked the blossoms for dolls
-and played with them for long hours on
-the seat under the magnolia. The full-blown
-roses were grown-up ladies, with
-beautiful outspread skirts of pink, white
-or yellow, and little green waists. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span>
-half-opened roses were young ladies, and
-tiny white violets, or waxen orange-blooms
-or little blossoms of the deutzia were the
-babies. For the men, although Holly seldom
-bothered much with men, there were
-the jonquils or the oleanders. She knew
-well where the first blue violets were to be
-found, where the white jonquils broke first
-from their green calyces, where the little
-yellow balls of the opopanax were sweetest,
-what rose-petals were best adapted to
-being formed into tiny sacs and exploded
-against the forehead, and many other wonderful
-secrets of that fair domain. But
-in spite of all this, Holly was no gardener.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p115">
- <img src="images/i_p115.jpg" alt="still more flowers" title="still more flowers">
-</div>
-
-<p>She loved flowers just as she loved the
-deep blue Florida sky with its hazy edges,
-the soft wind from the Gulf, the golden
-sunlight, the birds and bees and butterflies—just
-as she loved everything that
-was quickened with the wonderful breath
-of Nature. There was something of the
-pagan in Holly when it came to devotion
-to Nature. And yet she had no ability to
-make things grow. From her mother she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span>
-had inherited the love of trees and plants
-and flowers but not the gift of understanding
-them. Doubtless the Druids, with all
-their veneration for the
-oak and mistletoe,
-would have been sorely
-puzzled had they had to
-rear their leafy temples
-from planted acorns.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p116">
- <img src="images/i_p116.jpg" alt="Holly with pink roses" title="Holly with pink roses">
-</div>
-
-<p>Holly went down the
-steps and, holding her
-gown away from the
-moisture-beaded
-branches, buried her
-face in a cluster of pink
-roses. Then, struck by
-a thought, she returned
-to the house, reappearing
-a moment later with
-her hands encased in a pair of old gloves,
-and carrying scissors.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt India didn’t believe in bringing
-flowers into the house. “If the Lord had
-intended us to have them on the tables and
-mantels,” she said, “He’d have put them<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span>
-there. But He didn’t; He meant them to
-be out of doors and we ought to be satisfied
-to admire them where He’s put them.”
-Usually Holly respected
-her Aunt’s prejudice, but
-to-day seemed in a way a
-special occasion. The
-Cloth of Gold roses
-seemed crying to be gathered,
-and their stems
-snipped gratefully under
-the scissors as she made
-her way along the edge of
-the bed. Her hands were
-almost full of the big yellow
-blooms when footsteps
-sounded on the
-porch and she glanced up
-to see Winthrop descending the steps.
-She wondered with sudden dismay whether
-she was going to blush as she had yesterday,
-and, for fear that she was, leaned far
-over the refractory cluster she was cutting.
-Winthrop’s footsteps approached along
-the sandy walk, and—</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p117">
- <img src="images/i_p117.jpg" alt="Mr. Winthrop" title="Mr. Winthrop">
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Good-morning, Miss Holly,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-morning,” answered Holly, and,
-having won her prize started to straighten
-up. “I hope——”</p>
-
-<p>But instead of finishing the polite inquiry
-she said “<em>Oh!</em>” A branch of the
-rose-bush had caught in her hair, and the
-more she tugged the more firmly it held.</p>
-
-<p>“Still a moment,” said Winthrop. He
-leaned over and disentangled the thorns.
-“There you are. I hope I didn’t pull very
-hard?”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” murmured Holly, raising
-a very red face. Winthrop, looking down
-into it, smiled; smiled for no particular
-reason, save that the morning air was very
-delightful, the morning sunlight very warm
-and cheering, and the face before him very
-lovely to look at. But Holly, painfully
-aware of her burning cheeks, thought he
-was smiling at her blushes. “What a silly
-he must think me!” she reflected, angrily.
-“Blushing every time he comes near!”
-She busied herself with the roses for a moment.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You’ve got more than you can manage,
-haven’t you?” asked Winthrop. “Suppose
-you entrust them to me; then you’ll
-have your hands free.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can manage very nicely, thank you,”
-answered Holly, a trifle haughtily.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop’s smile deepened.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know what I think, Miss
-Holly?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Holly, looking about her in a
-very preoccupied way in search of more
-blossoms.</p>
-
-<p>“I think you’re a little bit resentful because
-I’ve come to share your Eden. I believe
-you were playing that you were Eve
-and that you were all alone here except
-for the serpent.”</p>
-
-<p>“Playing!” said Holly, warmly.
-“Please, how old do you think I am, Mr.
-Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear young lady,” answered Winthrop,
-gravely, “I wouldn’t think of even
-speculating on so serious a subject. But
-supposing you are very, very old, say seventeen—or
-even eighteen!—still you<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span>
-haven’t, I hope, got beyond the age of
-make-believe. Why, even I—and, as you
-will readily see, I have one foot almost in
-the grave—even I sometimes make-believe.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you?” murmured Holly, very
-coldly.</p>
-
-<p>There was silence for a moment during
-which Holly added further prizes to her
-store and Winthrop followed her and
-watched her in mingled admiration and
-amusement—admiration for the grace and
-beauty and sheer youth of her, amusement
-at her evident resentment.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry,” he said presently, slowly
-and thoughtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“At what?” Holly allowed herself a
-fleeting look at his face. It was very serious
-and regretful, but the smile still lurked
-in the dark eyes, and Holly’s vanity flew
-to arms again.</p>
-
-<p>“Sorry that I’ve said something to displease
-you,” returned Winthrop. “You
-see, I was hoping to make friends with you,
-Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span></p>
-
-<p>Holly thought of a dozen questions to
-ask, but heroically refrained.</p>
-
-<p>“I gathered from Major Cass last evening,”
-continued Winthrop, “that Northerners
-are not popular at Waynewood.
-But you seemed a very kind young lady,
-and I thought that if I could only win you
-over to my side you might intercede for
-me with your aunt. You see, I’d like very
-much to stay here, but I’m afraid Miss
-Wayne isn’t going to take to the idea. And
-now I’ve gone and antagonized the very
-person I meant to win for an ally.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see why you can’t stay here if
-you want to,” answered Holly. “Waynewood
-belongs to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what would I do here all alone?”
-asked Winthrop. “I’m a frightfully helpless,
-ignorant chap. Why, I don’t even
-know how to cook a beefsteak! And as
-for beaten biscuit——!”</p>
-
-<p>Holly smiled, in spite of herself.</p>
-
-<p>“But you could hire some servants, I
-reckon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I shouldn’t know how to manage<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span>
-them, really. No, the only way in which
-I can remain here is as your guest, Miss
-Holly. I’ve asked Major Cass to tell Miss
-Wayne that, and I’ve no doubt but what he
-will do all he can for me, but I fancy that
-a word from you would help a lot, Miss
-Holly. Don’t you think you could tell your
-aunt that I am a very respectable sort of a
-fellow, one who has never been known to
-give any trouble? I have been with some
-of the best families and I can give references
-from my last place, if necessary.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon you don’t know Aunt India,”
-laughed Holly. “If she says you can’t
-stay, you can’t, and it wouldn’t do a mite
-of good if I talked myself black in the
-face.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly turned toward the house and he
-followed.</p>
-
-<p>“You think, then,” he asked, “that
-there’s nothing more we can do to influence
-Fate in my behalf?”</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p124">
- <img src="images/i_p124.jpg" alt="Holly" title="Holly">
-</div>
-
-<p>Holly ran lightly up the steps, tossed the
-flowers in a heap on the porch, and sat
-down with her back against a pillar. Then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span>
-she pointed to the opposite side of the
-steps.</p>
-
-<p>“Sit down there,” she commanded.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p125">
- <img src="images/i_p125.jpg" alt="Robert" title="Robert">
-</div>
-
-<p>Winthrop bowed and obeyed. Holly
-clasped her hands about her knees, and
-looked across at him with merry eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam?”</p>
-
-<p>“What will you give me if I let you
-stay?”</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon my incredulity,” replied Winthrop,
-“but is your permission all that is
-necessary?”</p>
-
-<p>Holly nodded her head many times.</p>
-
-<p>“If I say you can stay, you can,” she
-said, decisively.</p>
-
-<p>“Then in exchange for your permission
-I will give you half my kingdom,” answered
-Winthrop, gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I don’t think I could use half a
-kingdom. It would be like owning half a
-horse, wouldn’t it? Supposing I wanted
-my half to go and the other half
-wouldn’t?”</p>
-
-<p>“Then take it all.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span></p>
-
-<p>“No, because I reckon your kingdom’s
-up North, and I wouldn’t want a kingdom
-I couldn’t live in. It will have to be something
-else, I reckon.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I have so little with me,”
-mourned Winthrop. “I dare say you
-wouldn’t have any use for a winter overcoat
-or a pair of patent-leather shoes?
-They’re about all I have to offer.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” laughed Holly; “anyhow, not the
-overcoat. Do you think the shoes would
-fit me?”</p>
-
-<p>She advanced one little slippered foot
-from beyond the hem of her skirt. Winthrop
-looked, and shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Honestly, I’m afraid not,” he said.
-“I don’t believe I ever saw a shoe that
-would fit you, Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly acknowledged the compliment
-with a ceremonious bow and a little laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t know you Northerners could
-pay compliments,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“We are a very adaptable people,” answered
-Winthrop, “and pride ourselves on
-being able to face any situation.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But you haven’t told me what you’ll
-give me, Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have exhausted my treasures, Miss
-Holly. There remains only myself. I
-throw myself at your feet, my dear young
-lady; I will be your slave for life.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I thought you Northerners didn’t
-believe in slavery,” said Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“We don’t believe in compulsory slavery,
-Miss Holly. To be a slave to Beauty
-is always a pleasure.”</p>
-
-<p>“Another compliment!” cried Holly.
-“Two before breakfast!”</p>
-
-<p>“And the day is still young,” laughed
-Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I won’t demand any more, Mr.
-Winthrop; you’ve done your duty already.”</p>
-
-<p>“As you like; I am your slave.”</p>
-
-<p>“How lovely! I never had a slave before,”
-said Holly, reflectively.</p>
-
-<p>“I fear your memory is poor, Miss
-Holly. I’ll wager you’ve had, and doubtless
-still have, a score of them quite as
-willing as I.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span></p>
-
-<p>Holly blushed a little, but shook her
-head.</p>
-
-<p>“Not I. But it’s a bargain, Mr. Winthrop.
-I won’t keep you for life, though;
-when you leave here I’ll give you your
-‘freedance,’ as the negroes say. But while
-you are here you are to do just as I tell
-you. Will you?” she added, sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“I obey implicitly,” answered Winthrop.
-“And now?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you may stay, of course. Besides,
-it was all arranged last evening.
-Uncle Major and Auntie fixed it all up between
-them after he came down from seeing
-you. You are to have the room you
-are in and the one back of it, if you want
-it, and you are to pay three dollars and
-a-half a week; one dollar for your room
-and two dollars and a-half for your
-board.”</p>
-
-<p>“But—isn’t that——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Please don’t!” begged Holly. “I
-don’t know anything about it. If it’s too
-much, you must speak to Aunt India or
-Major Cass.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I was about to suggest that it seemed
-ridiculously little,” said Winthrop.
-“But——”</p>
-
-<p>“Gracious!” exclaimed Holly. “Uncle
-Major thought it ought to be more, but
-Auntie wouldn’t hear of it. Do you think
-it should be?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m scarcely a disinterested
-party,” laughed Winthrop, “but it doesn’t
-sound much, does it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Three dollars and a-half!” said Holly,
-slowly and thoughtfully. Then she nodded
-her head vigorously. “Yes, it sounds a
-whole lot.” She laughed softly. “It’s
-very funny, though, isn’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“What?” he asked, smiling in sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, that you should be paying three
-dollars and a-half a week for the privilege
-of being a slave!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, but that’s it,” answered Winthrop.
-“It is a privilege, as you say.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” cried Holly, in simulated alarm.
-“You’re at it again, Mr. Winthrop!”</p>
-
-<p>“At it? At what?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Compliments, compliments, sir! You’ll
-have none left for this evening if you don’t
-take care. Just think; you might meet a
-beautiful young lady this evening and not
-have any compliments for her! Wouldn’t
-that be dreadful?”</p>
-
-<p>“Horrible,” answered Winthrop. “I
-shudder.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you hungry?” asked Holly, suddenly.</p>
-
-<p>“Hungry? No—yes—I hardly know.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re probably starving, then,” said
-Holly, jumping up and sweeping the roses
-into her arms. “I’ll see if breakfast isn’t
-nearly ready. Auntie doesn’t come down
-to breakfast very often, and it’s my place
-to see that it’s on time. But I never do,
-and it never is. Do you love punctuality,
-Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t bear it, Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>She stood a little way off, smiling down
-at him, a soft flush in her cheeks.</p>
-
-<p>“You always say just the right thing,
-don’t you?” She laughed. “How do you
-manage it?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Long practice, my dear young lady.
-When you’ve lived as long as I have you
-will have discovered that it is much better
-to say the right thing than the wrong—even
-when the right thing isn’t altogether
-right.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I reckon so, but—sometimes it’s
-an awful temptation to say the wrong, isn’t
-it? Are you awfully old? May I guess?”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be flattered.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then—forty?”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop sighed loudly.</p>
-
-<p>“Too much? Wait! Thirty—thirty-seven?”</p>
-
-<p>“Thirty-eight.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that very old? I shall be eighteen
-in a few days.”</p>
-
-<p>“Really? Then, you see, I have already
-lived twice as long as you have.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” Holly nodded, thoughtfully.
-“Do you know, I don’t think I want to live
-to be real, real old; I think I’d rather die
-before—before that.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what do you call real, real old?”
-asked Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I don’t know; fifty, I reckon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I have twelve years longer to
-live,” said Winthrop, gravely.</p>
-
-<p>Holly turned a pair of startled eyes upon
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no! It’s different with you; you’re
-a man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, that makes a difference?”</p>
-
-<p>“Lots! Men can do heaps of things,
-great, big things, after they’re old, but a
-woman——” She paused and shrugged
-her shoulders in a funny, exaggerated
-way that Winthrop thought charming.
-“What is there for a woman when she’s
-that old?”</p>
-
-<p>“Much,” answered Winthrop, gravely,
-“if she has been a wise woman. There
-should be her children to love and to love
-her, and if she has married the right man
-there will be that love, too, in the afternoon
-of her life.”</p>
-
-<p>“Children,” murmured Holly. “Yes,
-that would be nice; but they wouldn’t be
-children then, would they? And—supposing
-they died before? The woman would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span>
-be terribly lonely, wouldn’t she—in the
-afternoon?”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop turned his face away and
-looked out across the sunlit garden.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he said, very soberly; “yes, she
-would be lonely.”</p>
-
-<p>Something in his tones drew Holly’s attention.
-How deep the lines about his
-mouth were this morning, and how gray
-the hair was at his temples; she had not
-noticed it before. Yes, after all, thirty-eight
-was quite old. That thought or some
-other moved her to a sudden sentiment of
-pity. Impulsively she tore one of the big
-yellow roses from the bunch and with her
-free hand tossed it into his lap.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know, Mr. Winthrop,” she said,
-softly, “I reckon we’re going to be friends,
-you and I,—that is, if you want to.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop sprang to his feet, the rose in
-his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“I do want to, Miss Holly,” he said,
-earnestly. Somehow, before she realized
-it, Holly’s hand was in his. “I want it
-very much. I haven’t very many friends,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span>
-I guess, and when one gets toward forty he
-doesn’t find them as easily as he did. Is
-it a bargain, then? We are to be friends,
-very good friends, Miss Holly?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Holly, simply, “very
-good friends.”</p>
-
-<p>Her dark eyes looked seriously into his
-for a moment. Then she withdrew her
-hand, laughed softly under her breath and
-turned toward the door. But on the threshold
-she looked back over her shoulder,
-the old mischief in her face.</p>
-
-<p>“But don’t you go and forget that
-you’re my slave, Mr. Winthrop,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Never! You have fettered me with
-roses.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="VII">VII.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p133">
- <img src="images/i_p133.jpg" alt="Holly and Robert at breakfast" title="Holly and Robert at breakfast">
-</div>
-
-<p>Miss India made no exception that morning
-to her general rule, and Holly presided
-over the coffee cups. The table was rather
-large, and although Winthrop’s place was
-in the middle, facing the open door onto
-the back porch, there was quite an expanse
-of emptiness between him and his hostess.
-Through the door and across the bridge to
-the kitchen Phœbe trotted at minute intervals
-to bring fresh relays of hot biscuits
-and buckwheat cakes. The dining-room
-was rather shabby. The walls were papered
-in dark brown, and the floor was covered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span>
-with linoleum. A mahogany sideboard,
-which took up quite ten feet of one
-end of the room, looked sadly out of its
-element. Three pictures in tarnished gilt
-frames hung by thick green cords very
-close to the ceiling, so that Winthrop was
-spared the necessity of close examination,
-something which they did not invite. But
-for all its shabbiness there was something
-comfortable about the room, something
-homey that made the old dishes with their
-chipped edges and half-obliterated ornamentation
-seem eminently suitable, and
-that gave Winthrop a distinct sensation of
-pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>He found that, in spite of his previous
-uncertainty, he was very hungry, and, although
-he had hard work to keep from
-grimacing over the first taste of the coffee,
-he ate heartily and enjoyed it all. And
-while he ate, Holly talked. Sometimes he
-slipped in a word of comment or a question,
-but they were not necessary so far as
-Holly was concerned. There was something
-almost exciting for her in the situation.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span>
-To have an audience who was quite
-fresh and sympathetic was an event in her
-life, and there are so many, many things
-one has to say at eighteen. And Winthrop
-enjoyed it almost as much as Holly. Her
-<em>naive</em> views of life amused even while they
-touched him. She seemed very young for
-her age, and very unsophisticated after
-the Northern girls Winthrop knew. And
-he found her voice and pronunciation
-charming, besides. He loved the way she
-made “I” sound like “Ah,” the way she
-narrowed some vowels and broadened others,
-her absolute contempt for the letter
-“r.” The soft drawl of Southern speech
-was new to him, and he found it fascinating.
-Once Holly stopped abruptly in the
-middle of a sentence, laid her left hand
-palm downwards on the edge of the table
-and struck her knuckles sharply with the
-handle of her knife.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter?” inquired Winthrop,
-in surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Punishment,” answered Holly, gravely,
-the chastised hand held against her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span>
-lips. “You see there are three words that
-Auntie doesn’t like me to use, and when
-I do use them I rap my knuckles.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” smiled Winthrop, “and does it
-help?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon it’s helped much yet,”
-said Holly, “but maybe it will. It sure
-does hurt, though.”</p>
-
-<p>“And may I ask what the words are?”</p>
-
-<p>“One is ‘Fiddle.’ Does that sound very
-bad to you?”</p>
-
-<p>“N-no, I think not. What does it signify,
-please?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you just say ‘Fiddle’ when—when
-something happens you don’t like.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see; ‘Fiddle;’ yes, quite expressive.
-And the others?”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Shucks’ is one of them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Used, I fancy, in much the same sense
-as ‘Fiddle’?”</p>
-
-<p>Holly nodded.</p>
-
-<p>“Only—only not so much so,” she
-added.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly not,” replied Winthrop. “I
-understand. For instance, if you fell down<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span>
-stairs you’d say ‘Fiddle!’ but if you
-merely bumped your head you’d say
-‘Shucks!’”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” laughed Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“And the third prohibited word?” asked
-Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s—that’s——” Holly bent her
-head very meekly over her plate—“that’s
-‘Darnation!’”</p>
-
-<p>“Expressive, at least,” laughed Winthrop.
-“That is reserved, I suppose, for
-such extraordinary occasions as when you
-fall from a sixth-story window?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; I say that when I stick a needle
-into my finger,” answered Holly. “It
-seems to suit better than ‘Fiddle’ or
-‘Shucks;’ don’t you think so, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I don’t remember ever having
-stuck a needle into my finger, but I’ll try
-it some time and give you my candid opinion
-on the question.”</p>
-
-<p>After breakfast Winthrop wandered out
-into the garden and from thence into the
-grove beyond. There were pines and cedars<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span>
-here, and oaks, and other trees which
-he didn’t know the names of. The gray-green
-Spanish moss draped an occasional
-limb, and at times there was some underbrush.
-Finding the drive, he followed it
-toward the gate, but before reaching the
-latter he struck off again through a clearing
-and climbed a little knoll on the summit
-of which a small brick-walled enclosure
-guarded by three huge oaks attracted his
-attention and aroused his curiosity. But
-he didn’t open the little iron gate when
-he reached it. Within the square enclosure
-were three graves, two close together
-near at hand, one somewhat removed.
-From where he leaned across the crumbling
-wall Winthrop could read the inscriptions
-on the three simple headstones.
-The farther grave was that of “John
-Wayne, born Fairfield, Kentucky, Feb. 1,
-1835; fell at Malvern Hill, July 1, 1862; interred
-in this spot July 28, 1862.”</p>
-
-<p>The nearer of the two graves which lay
-together was that, as Winthrop surmised,
-of Holly’s mother. Behind the headstone<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span>
-a rose-bush had been planted, and this
-morning one tiny bloom gleamed wanly in
-the shadow of the wall. “To the Beloved
-Memory of Margaret Britton, Wife of Lamar
-Wayne; Sept. 3, 1853–Jan. 1, 1881.
-Aged 27 years. ‘The balmy zephyrs, silent
-since her death, Lament the ceasing of
-a sweeter breath.’”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop’s gaze turned to the stone beside
-it.</p>
-
-<p>“Here lies,”—he read—“the Body of
-Captain Lamar Wayne, C. S. A., who
-was born in Fairfield, Kentucky, Aug, 4,
-1842, and died at Waynewood, Sept. 21,
-1892, aged 50 years. ‘Happier for me that
-all our hours assign’d, Together we had
-lived; ev’n not in death disjoined.’”</p>
-
-<p>Here, thought Winthrop, was hint of a
-great love. He compared the dates. Captain
-Wayne had lived twelve years after
-his wife’s death. Winthrop wondered if
-those years had seemed long to him. Probably
-not, since he had Holly to care for—Holly,
-whom Winthrop doubted not, was
-very greatly like her mother. To have the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span>
-child spared to him! Ah, that was much.
-Winthrop’s eyes lifted from the quiet
-space before him and sought the distant
-skyline as his thoughts went to another
-grave many hundred miles away. A mocking-bird
-flew into one of the oaks and sang
-a few tentative notes, and then was silent.
-Winthrop roused himself with a sigh and
-turned back down the knoll toward the
-house, which stood smiling amidst its
-greenery a few hundred yards away.</p>
-
-<p>As he entered the hall he heard Holly
-in converse with Aunt Venus on the back
-porch, and as he glanced through the doorway
-she moved into sight, her form silhouetted
-against the sunlight glare. But he
-gave her only a passing thought as he
-mounted the stairs to his room. The spell
-of the little graveyard on the knoll and of
-that other more distant one was still with
-him, and remained until, having got his
-hat and cane, he passed through the open
-gate and turned townward on the red clay
-road.</p>
-
-<p>Major Cass was seated in his cushioned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span>
-arm-chair with his feet on his desk and a
-sheepskin-covered book spread open on his
-knees when Winthrop obeyed the invitation
-to enter.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Mr. Winthrop, sir, good-morning,”
-said the Major, as he tossed the book on to
-the desk and climbed to his feet. “Your
-rest has done you good, sir; I can see that.
-Feeling more yourself to-day, eh?”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite well, thanks,” answered Winthrop,
-accepting the arm-chair which his
-host pushed toward him. “I thought I’d
-come down and hear the verdict and attend
-to the matter of the rental.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes,” said the Major. “Very kind
-of you, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>He limped to a cupboard in one corner
-and returned with a jug and two not overly
-clean glasses, which he set on the desk,
-brushing aside a litter of papers and books.
-“You will join me, Mr. Winthrop, in a
-little liquor, sir, I trust?”</p>
-
-<p>“A very little, then,” answered Winthrop.
-“I’m still under doctor’s orders,
-you know.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span></p>
-
-<p>“As little as you like,” rejoined the Major,
-courteously, “but we must drink to the
-success of our conspiracy, sir. The matter
-is all arranged. Miss India was—ah—surprisingly
-complacent, sir.” The Major
-handed the glass to Winthrop with a bow.
-“Your very good health, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>During the subsequent talk, in which the
-Major explained the terms of the bargain
-as Winthrop had already learned them
-from Holly, the visitor was able to look
-about him. The room was small and
-square save for the projecting fire-place
-at one side. A window on the front overlooked
-the street which led to Waynewood,
-while through another on the side of the
-building Winthrop could see the court-house<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span>
-behind its border of oaks, the stores
-across the square and, peering from behind
-the court-house, the end of the Palmetto
-House with its long gallery. It was
-Saturday, and the town looked quite busy.
-Ox-carts, farm wagons drawn by mules,
-and broken-down buggies crawled or jogged
-past the window on their way to the
-hitching-place. In front of the court-house,
-in the shade, were half-a-dozen carts
-loaded with bales of cotton, and the owners
-with samples in hand were making the
-round of the buyers. The sidewalks were
-thronged with negroes, and the gay medley
-of the voices came through the open window.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p142">
- <img src="images/i_p142.jpg" alt="Corunna" title="Corunna">
-</div>
-
-<p>A set of shelves occupied the end of the
-room beside the door and were filled to
-overflowing with yellow law books. The
-mantel was crowded with filing cases and
-a few tin boxes. Beside the front window a
-small, old-fashioned safe held more books.
-Besides these there was only the plain
-oak desk, two chairs and the aforementioned
-cupboard to be seen, if one excepts<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span>
-the wall decorations in the shape of colored
-advertisements and calendars and a box
-filled with sawdust beside the arm-chair.
-The Major had tucked a greenish and very
-damp cigar in the corner of his mouth, and
-Winthrop soon discovered the necessity
-for the box.</p>
-
-<p><a href="#i_fp144">Presently the new rental agreement was
-signed</a> and the Major, after several abortive
-attempts, flung open the door of the
-safe and put it carefully away in one of
-the compartments. Then he took up his
-broad-brimmed black felt hat and reached
-for his cane.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_fp144">
- <img src="images/i_fp144.jpg" alt="" title="">
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="noic"><a href="#Page_144">PRESENTLY THE NEW RENTAL AGREEMENT WAS SIGNED</a></p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“And now, Mr. Winthrop,” he said,
-“we’ll just take a walk around the town,
-sir; I’d like you to meet some of our citizens,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop good-naturedly acquiesced
-and preceded the Major down the stairs.
-During the next hour-and-a-half Winthrop
-was impressively introduced to and warmly
-welcomed by some two dozen of Corunna’s
-foremost citizens, from ’Squire Parish,
-whom they discovered buying a bale of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span>
-cotton in the dim recess of his hardware
-store, to Mr. “Cad” Wilson, who wiped
-his hand on a towel before reaching it
-across the bar to add his welcome.</p>
-
-<p>“Not one of the aristocracy,” explained
-the Major, as they took their way out after
-drinking Winthrop’s health in Bourbon,
-“but a gentleman at heart, sir, in spite of
-his business, sir. When in need of liquid
-refreshment, Mr. Winthrop, you will find
-his place the best in town, sir, and you may
-always depend on receiving courteous
-treatment.”</p>
-
-<p>The post-office, toward which they bent
-their steps after breasting Mr. “Cad” Wilson’s
-swinging doors, proved to be a veritable
-stamping-ground for Corunna’s celebrities.
-There Winthrop was introduced
-to the Reverend Mr. Fillock, the Presbyterian
-minister; to Mr. “Ham” Somes, the
-proprietor of the principal drug store; to
-Colonel Byers, in from his plantation a
-few miles outside of town to look up an
-express shipment, and the postmaster himself,
-Major Warren, who displayed an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span>
-empty sleeve and, as Winthrop’s guide explained,
-still never took a drink without
-preceding it with the toast, “Secession,
-sah!”</p>
-
-<p>When Colonel Byers alluded to the missing
-express package the Major chuckled.</p>
-
-<p>“Colonel,” he said, “’taint another of
-those boxes of hardware, is it?”</p>
-
-<p>The Colonel laughed and shook his head,
-and the Major turned to Winthrop with
-twinkling eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, Mr. Winthrop, the Colonel got
-a box of hardware by express some years
-ago; from Savannah, wan’t it, Colonel?”</p>
-
-<p>“Atlanta, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, anyhow, the Colonel was busy
-and didn’t get into town right away, and
-one day he got a letter from the express
-agent, saying: ‘Please call for your box
-of hardware as it’s leaking all over the
-floor.’”</p>
-
-<p>The Colonel appeared to enjoy the story
-quite as much as the Major, and Winthrop
-found their mirth quite as laugh-provoking
-as the tale.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And I have heard that the Colonel
-never got to town in as quick time as he
-did then!”</p>
-
-<p>“Morning, Harry,” said the Major,
-turning to the newcomer. “I reckon you
-heard just about right, Harry. I want to
-introduce you to my friend Mr. Winthrop,
-of New York, sir. Mr. Winthrop, shake
-hands with Mr. Bartow. Mr. Bartow, sir,
-represents us at the Capital.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m honored to make your acquaintance,
-sir,” said the Honorable Mr. Bartow.
-“You are staying with us for awhile,
-sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, probably for a few months,” replied
-Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Good, sir; I am pleased to hear it. You
-must give me the pleasure of taking dinner
-with me some day, sir. I’ll get the
-Major to arrange it at your convenience.”</p>
-
-<p>“And bring Mr. Winthrop out to Sunnyside,
-Lucius,” said the Colonel. “Some
-Sunday would be best, I reckon.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop accepted the invitations—or
-perhaps the Major did it for him—and after<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span>
-shaking hands with the Colonel and the
-Honorable Harry Bartow he was conducted
-forth by his guide. Their course along
-the sunlit street was often interrupted,
-and Winthrop’s list of acquaintances grew
-with each interruption. It was quite evident
-that being vouched for by Major Lucius
-Quintus Cass stood for a good deal,
-and in every case Winthrop’s welcome was
-impressively courteous. Once or twice the
-Major was stopped by men to whom Winthrop
-was not introduced. After one such
-occasion the Major said, as they went on:</p>
-
-<p>“Not one of our kind, Mr. Winthrop;
-his acquaintance would be of no benefit,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop noticed that not once did the
-Major in his introductions allude to the
-former’s ownership of Waynewood. And
-evidently the Major concluded that the fact
-required elucidation, for when they had
-finally returned to the corner where stood
-the Major’s office the latter said:</p>
-
-<p>“You may have observed, Mr. Winthrop,
-that I have not mentioned your<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span>
-ownership of Waynewood. I thought it as
-well not to, sir, for as you do not intend to
-take possession this winter there can be
-no harm in allowing folks to remain in ignorance
-of—ah—the change. It will make
-it much easier, sir, for Miss India and her
-niece. You agree with me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Entirely,” replied Winthrop, suppressing
-a smile. “We will keep the fact
-a secret for awhile, Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite so, sir, quite so. And now, sir,
-I should be delighted if you would take
-dinner with me at the hotel, if you will be
-so kind.”</p>
-
-<p>But Winthrop declined and, thanking
-the other for his kindness, shook hands and
-turned his steps homeward, or, at least, toward
-Waynewood; he had begun to doubt
-his possession of that place.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="VIII">VIII.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Winthrop had been at Waynewood a
-week—a week of which one day had been
-so like the next that Winthrop remembered
-them all with impartial haziness and content.
-It was delightful to have nothing
-more startling to look forward to than a
-quail-shoot, a dinner at Sunnyside, or a
-game of whist in town; to have each day
-as alike in mellowness and sunshine as they
-were similar in events, pass softly across
-the garden, from shadow to shadow, the
-while he watched its passage with tranquilly
-smiling eyes and inert body from
-the seat under the magnolia or a chair on
-the quiet porch.</p>
-
-<p>The past became the flimsiest of ghosts,
-the future a mere insignificant speck on
-the far horizon. What mattered it that
-once his heart had ached? That he was
-practically penniless? That somewhere<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span>
-men were hurrying and striving for
-wealth? The sky was hazily blue, the sunlight
-was wine of gold, the southern breeze
-was the soothing touch of a soft and fragrant
-hand that bade him rest and sleep, for
-there was no yesterday and no morrow,
-and the taste of lotus was sweet in his
-mouth. The mornings danced brightly
-past to the lilt of bird song; the afternoons
-paced more leisurely, crossing the tangled
-garden with measured, somnolent tread so
-quiet that not a leaf stirred, not a bird
-chirped in the enfolding silence; the evenings
-grew from purple haze, fragrant with
-wood-smoke, to blue-black clarity set with
-a million silver stars whose soft radiance
-bathed the still world with tender light.
-Such days and such nights have a spell,
-and Winthrop was bound.</p>
-
-<p>And Holly? Fate, although she was still
-unsuspecting of the fact, had toppled the
-stone into the stream and the ripples were
-already widening. Winthrop’s coming had
-been an event. Holly had her friends, girls
-of her own age, who came to Waynewood<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span>
-to see her and whom she visited in town,
-and young men in the early twenties who
-walked or drove out in the evenings, when
-their duties in the stores and offices were
-over, and made very chivalrous and distant
-love to her in the parlor. But for all
-that many of the days had been long with
-only Aunt India, who was not exactly
-chatty, and the servants to talk to. But
-now it was different. This charming and
-delightfully inexplicable Northerner was
-fair prey. He was never too busy to listen
-to her; in fact, he was seldom busy at all,
-unless sitting, sometimes with a closed
-book in one’s lap, and gazing peacefully
-into space may be termed being busy. They
-had quite exciting mornings together very
-often, exciting, at least, for Holly, when
-she unburdened herself of a wealth of reflections
-and conclusions and when he listened
-with the most agreeable attention in
-the world and always said just the right
-thing to tempt her tongue to more brilliant
-ardor.</p>
-
-<p>And then in the afternoons, while Aunt<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span>
-India slept and Holly couldn’t, just because
-the blood ran far too fast in her young
-veins, there were less stimulating but very
-comforting talks in the shade of the porch.
-And sometimes they walked, but,—for
-Holly had inherited the characteristic disinclination
-for overindulgence in that form
-of exercise,—not very frequently. Holly
-would have indorsed the proverb—Persian,
-isn’t it?—which says, in part, that it
-is easier to sit than to stand and easier to
-lie down than to sit. And Winthrop at
-this period would have agreed with her.
-Judged by Northern standards, Holly
-might have been deemed lazy. But we
-must remember that Holly came of people
-who had never felt the necessity of physical
-exertion, since there had always been
-slaves at hand to perform the slightest
-task, and for whom the climate had prohibited
-any inclination in that direction.
-Holly’s laziness was that of a kitten, which
-seldom goes out to walk for pleasure but
-which will romp until its breath is gone
-or stalk a sparrow for an hour untiringly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span></p>
-
-<p>By the end of the first week she and
-Winthrop had become the very good
-friends they had agreed to be. They had
-reached the point where it was no longer
-necessary to preface their conversation
-with an introduction. Now when Holly
-had anything to say—and she usually did—she
-plunged right in without any preliminary
-shivers. As this morning when, having
-given out the supplies for the day to
-Aunt Venus, she joined Winthrop under
-the magnolia, settling her back against the
-trunk and clasping her hands about her
-knees, “I reckon there are two sides to
-everything,” she said, with the air of one
-who is announcing the result of long study.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop, who had arisen at her approach
-and remained standing until she
-had seated herself, settled back again and
-smiled encouragingly. He liked to hear
-her talk, liked the soft coo of her voice,
-liked the things she said, liked, besides, to
-watch the play of expression on her face.</p>
-
-<p>“Father always said that the Yankees
-had no right to interfere with the South<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span>
-and that it wasn’t war with them, it was
-just homicide. Homicide’s where you kill
-someone else, isn’t it? I always get it
-mixed up with suicide.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop nodded.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what he used to say, and I’m
-sure he believed it or he’d never have said
-it. But maybe he was mistaken. Was he,
-do you think?”</p>
-
-<p>“He might have been a trifle biased,”
-said Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>Holly was silent a moment. Then——</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle Major,” she continued, “used to
-argue with him, but father always had the
-best of it. I reckon, though, you Northerners
-are sorry now, aren’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sorry that there was war, yes,” answered
-Winthrop, smilingly; “but not
-sorry for what we did.”</p>
-
-<p>“But if it was wrong?” argued Holly.
-“’Pears to me you ought to be sorry!
-Just see the heaps and heaps of trouble
-you made for the South! Julian says that
-you ought to have paid us for every negro
-you took away from us.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Indeed? And who, may I ask, is Julian?”</p>
-
-<p>“Julian Wayne is my cousin, my second
-cousin. He graduated from medical college
-last year. He lives in Marysville, over
-yonder.” Holly nodded vaguely toward
-the grove.</p>
-
-<p>“Practising, is he?”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s Dr. Thompson’s assistant,” said
-Holly. “He’s getting experience. After
-awhile he’s going to come to Corunna.”
-There was a pause. “He’s coming over
-to-morrow to spend Sunday.”</p>
-
-<p>“Really? And does he make these trips
-very often?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, every now and then,” answered
-Holly, carelessly.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps there is an attraction hereabouts,”
-suggested Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe it’s Aunt India,” said Holly,
-gravely.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“Is he nice, this Cousin Julian?” he
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>Holly nodded.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span></p>
-
-<p>“He’s a dear boy. He’s very young yet,
-only twenty-three.”</p>
-
-<p>“And eighteen from twenty-three leaves
-five,” teased Winthrop. “I’ve heard, I
-think, that ten is the ideal disparity in
-years for purposes of marriage, but doubtless
-five isn’t to be sneezed at.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly’s smooth cheeks reddened a little.</p>
-
-<p>“A girl ought to marry a man much
-older than herself,” she said, decisively.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! Then Julian won’t do?”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t decided,” Holly laughed.
-“Maybe. He’s nice. I wonder if you’ll
-like him. Will you try to, please? He—he’s
-awfully down on Northerners,
-though.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s bad,” said Winthrop, seriously.
-“Perhaps he won’t approve of me. Do
-you think I’d better run away over Sunday?
-I might go out to visit Colonel
-Byers; he’s asked me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Silly!” said Holly. “He won’t eat
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, that’s comforting. I’ll stay,
-then. The dislike of Northerners seems to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span>
-be a strong trait in your family, Miss
-Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, some Northerners are quite nice,”
-she answered, with a challenging glance.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder,” he asked, with intense diffidence,
-“I wonder—if I’m included among
-the quite nice ones?”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you think, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ve always thought rather well
-of myself until I came to Corunna. But
-now that I have learned just how poor a
-lot Northerners are, I find myself rather
-more modest.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop sighed depressedly.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll change it,” said Holly, her eyes
-dancing. “I’ll say instead that <em>one</em> Northerner
-is very nice.”</p>
-
-<p>“You said ‘quite nice’ before.”</p>
-
-<p>“That just shows that I like you better
-every minute,” laughed the girl.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop sighed.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a dangerous course you’re pursuing,
-Miss Holly,” he said, sadly. “If you
-aren’t awfully careful you’ll lose a good
-slave and find a poor admirer.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span></p>
-
-<p>“My admirers must be my slaves, too,”
-answered Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“I am warned. I thank you. I could
-never play a dual rôle, I fear.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly pouted.</p>
-
-<p>“Then which do you choose?” she asked,
-aggrievedly.</p>
-
-<p>“To be your slave, my dear young lady;
-I fancy that rôle would be more becoming
-to middle-age and, at all events, far less
-hazardous.”</p>
-
-<p>“But if I command you to admire me
-you’ll have to, you see; slaves must obey.”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t waited for the command,”
-replied Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“You blow hot and cold, sir. First you
-refuse to be my admirer and then you declare
-that you do admire me. What am I
-to believe?”</p>
-
-<p>“That my heart and brain are at war,
-Miss Holly. My heart says: ‘Down on
-your knees!’ but my brain says: ‘Don’t
-you do it, my boy; she’ll lead you a dance
-that your aged limbs won’t take kindly to,
-and in the end she’ll run out of your sight,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span>
-laughing, leaving you to sorrow and liniment!”</p>
-
-<p>“You have as good as called me a coquette,
-Mr. Winthrop,” charged Holly, severely.</p>
-
-<p>“Have I? And, pray, what have you
-been doing for the last ten minutes but coquetting
-with me, young lady? Tell me
-that.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have I?” asked Holly, with a soft little
-laugh. “Do you mind?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mind? On the contrary, do you know,
-I rather like it? So go right ahead; you
-are keeping your hand in, and at the same
-time flattering the vanity of one who has
-reached the age when to be used even for
-target practice is flattering.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your age troubles you a great deal,
-doesn’t it?” asked Holly, ironically.
-“Please, why do you always remind me of
-it? Are you afraid that I’ll lose my heart
-to you and that you’ll have to refuse me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you have seen me for a week,”
-answered Winthrop, modestly, “and know
-my irresistible charm.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span></p>
-
-<p>Holly was silent a moment, her brown
-eyes fixed speculatively on the man’s smiling
-face. Then——</p>
-
-<p>“You must feel awfully safe,” she said,
-with conviction, “to talk the way you do.
-And I reckon I know why.”</p>
-
-<p>“And may I know, too?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; that is, you do know already,
-and I’m not going to tell you. Oh, what
-time is it, please?”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop drew out his watch and then,
-with a shrug, dropped it back into his
-pocket.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t tell you. The fact is, I forgot
-to wind it last night. Why should I wind
-it, anyhow? What does it matter what
-time it is in this place? If the sun is
-there, I know it’s morning; if it’s somewhere
-overhead, I know it’s noon; when it
-drops behind the trees, I know it’s evening;
-when it disappears, I know it’s night—and
-I go to sleep. Watches and clocks
-are anachronisms here. Like arctics and
-fur overcoats.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall go and find out,” said Holly,
-rising.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Why waste time and effort in the pursuit
-of unprofitable knowledge?” sighed
-Winthrop. But he received no answer, for
-his companion was already making her
-way through the garden. Winthrop laid
-his head back against the tree and, with
-half-closed eyes, smiled lazily and contentedly
-up into the brown-and-green leafage
-above. And as he did so a thought came
-to him, a most ridiculous, inappropriate
-thought, a veritable serpent-in-Eden
-thought; he wondered what “A. S. common”
-was selling for! He drove the
-thought away angrily. What nonsense!
-If he wasn’t careful he’d find himself trying
-to remember the amount of his balance
-in bank! Odd what absurd turns the mind
-was capable of! Well, the only way to
-keep his mind away from idle speculation
-was to turn his thoughts toward serious
-and profitable subjects. So he wondered
-why the magnolia leaves were covered with
-green satin on top and tan velvet beneath.
-But before he had arrived at any conclusion
-Holly came back, bearing a glass containing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span>
-a milky-white liquid and a silver
-spoon.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p163">
- <img src="images/i_p163.jpg" alt="Holly bearing medicine" title="Holly bearing medicine">
-</div>
-
-<p>“It’s past the time,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Then you shouldn’t have bothered to
-bring it,” answered Winthrop, regretfully.
-“But never mind; we’ll try and remember
-it at supper time.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you must take it now,” persisted
-Holly, firmly.</p>
-
-<p>“But I fear it wouldn’t
-do any good. You see,
-your Aunt said distinctly
-an hour before meals.
-The psychological moment
-has passed, greatly
-to my rel—regret.”</p>
-
-<p>“Please!” said Holly,
-holding the glass toward
-him. “You know it’s doing
-you heaps of good.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but that’s just it, don’t you see,
-Miss Holly? If I continue to take it I’ll
-be quite well in no time, and that would
-never do. Would you deprive your Aunt
-of the pleasure she is now enjoying of dosing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span>
-me thrice a day with the most nauseous
-mixture that was ever invented?”</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks! It isn’t so terribly bad,”
-laughed Holly.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop observed her sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you sampled it, may I ask?”</p>
-
-<p>Holly shook her head.</p>
-
-<p>“Then please do so. It will do you lots
-of good, besides preventing you from making
-any more well-meant but inaccurate
-remarks. And you have been looking a
-bit pale the last day or two, Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly viewed the mixture dubiously, hesitatingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Besides, you said ‘Shucks,’ and you
-owe yourself punishment.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well——” Holly swallowed a spoonful,
-tried not to shiver, and absolutely
-succeeded in smiling brightly afterwards.</p>
-
-<p>“Well?” asked Winthrop, anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“I—I think it has calomel in it,” said
-Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“I feared it.” He shook his head and
-warded off the proffered glass. “I am a
-homœopath.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You’re a baby, that’s what you are!”
-said Holly, tauntingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! No one shall accuse me of cowardice.”
-He clenched his hands. “Administer
-it, please.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly moved toward him until her skirt
-brushed his knees. As she dipped the
-spoon a faint flush crept into her cheeks.
-Winthrop saw, and understood.</p>
-
-<p>“No, give it to me,” he said. “I will
-feed myself. Then, no matter what happens—and
-I fear the worst!—you will not
-be implicated.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly yielded the glass and moved back,
-watching him sympathetically while he
-swallowed two spoonfuls of the medicine.</p>
-
-<p>“Was it awfully bad?” she asked, as he
-passed the glass to her with a shudder.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop reflected. Then:</p>
-
-<p>“Frankly, it was,” he replied. “But it’s
-a good deal like having your teeth filled;
-it’s almost worth it for the succeeding glow
-of courage and virtue and relief it brings.
-Put it out of sight, please, and let us talk
-of pleasant things.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What?” asked Holly, as she sat down
-once more on the bench.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, let me see. Suppose, Miss Holly,
-you tell me how you came to have such a
-charming and unusual name.”</p>
-
-<p>“My mother gave it to me,” answered
-Holly, softly. “She was very fond of
-holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“I beg your pardon,” exclaimed Winthrop.
-“It was an impertinent question.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no. My mother only lived a little
-while after I was born—about five weeks.
-She died on New Year’s morning. On
-Christmas Day father picked a spray of
-holly from one of the bushes down by the
-road. It was quite full of red berries and
-so pretty that he took it in to my mother.
-Father said she took it in her hands and
-cried a little over it, and he was sorry he
-had brought it to her. They had laid me
-beside her in the bed and presently she
-placed the holly sprig over me and kissed
-me and looked at father. She couldn’t
-talk very much then. But father understood
-what she meant. ‘Holly?’ he asked,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span>
-and mother smiled, and—and that was
-‘how come.’” Holly, her hands clasped
-between her knees, looked gravely and
-tenderly away across the sunny garden.
-Winthrop kept silence for a moment.
-Then——</p>
-
-<p>“I fancy they loved each other very
-dearly, your father and mother,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, they did!” breathed Holly. “Father
-used to tell me—about it. He always
-said I was just like my mother. It—it
-must have been beautiful. Do you
-reckon,” she continued wistfully, “people
-love that way nowadays?”</p>
-
-<p>“To-day, yesterday, and to-morrow,”
-answered Winthrop. “The great passions—love,
-hate, acquisitiveness—are the same
-now as in the beginning, and will never
-change while the earth spins around. I
-hope, Miss Holly, that the years will bring
-you as great a love and as happy a one as
-your mother’s.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly viewed him pensively a moment.
-Then a little flush crept into her cheeks
-and she turned her head away.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span></p>
-
-<p>“No,” she said, “I’m not dear and sweet
-and gentle like my mother. Besides,
-maybe I’d never find a man like my
-father.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps not,” replied Winthrop, “although
-I hope you will. But even if not, I
-wouldn’t despair. Love is a very wonderful
-magician, who transmutes clay into gold,
-transforms baseness into nobility, and
-changes caitiffs into kings.” He laughed
-amusedly. “Great Scott! I’m actually
-becoming rhetorical! It’s this climate of
-yours, Miss Holly; there is something magical
-about it; it creeps into one’s veins like
-wine and makes one’s heart thump at the
-sound of a bird’s song. Why, hang it, in
-another week I shall find myself singing
-love songs under your window on moonlight
-nights!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, that would be lovely!” cried Holly,
-clapping her hands. “I haven’t been serenaded
-for the longest time!”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean that such things are
-really done here?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course! The boys often serenade.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span>
-When I came home from the Academy, Julian
-and a lot of them serenaded me. It
-was a white, white night and they stood
-over there under my windows; I remember
-how black their shadows were on the path.
-Julian and Jim Stuart played guitars and
-some of the others had banjos, and it was
-heavenly!”</p>
-
-<p>“And such things still happen in this
-prematurely-aged, materialistic world!”
-marvelled Winthrop. “It sounds like a
-fairy tale!”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon it sounds silly to you,” said
-Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Silly! Oh, my dear young lady, if you
-could only realize how very, very rich you
-are!”</p>
-
-<p>“Rich?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, rich and wise with the unparalleled
-wealth and wisdom of Youth!
-Hearken to the words of Age and Experience,
-Miss Holly,” he continued, half jestingly,
-half seriously. “The world belongs
-to you and your kind; it is the Kingdom of
-Youth. The rest of us are here on sufferance;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span>
-but you belong. The world tolerates
-Age, but to Youth it owes allegiance
-and love. But your days are short in your
-kingdom, O Queen, so make the most of
-them; laugh and play and love and <em>live</em>;
-above all, live! And above all be extravagant,
-extravagant of laughter—and of
-tears; extravagant of affection; run the
-gamut of life every hour; be mad, be foolish—but
-<em>live</em>! And so when the World
-thrusts you to one side, saying: ‘The King
-is dead! Long live the King!’ you will
-have no regrets for a wasted reign, but
-can say: ‘While I ruled, I lived!’”</p>
-
-<p>“I—I don’t understand—quite!” faltered
-Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Because you are too wise.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon you mean too stupid,”
-mourned Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Too wise. You are Youth, and Youth
-is Perfect Wisdom. When you grow old
-you will know more but be less wise. And
-the longer you live the more learning will
-come to you and the more wisdom will depart.
-And in proof of this I point to myself<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span>
-as an example. For no wise person
-would try to convince Youth of its wisdom.”
-Winthrop stopped and drew his
-cigarette-case from his pocket. When he
-had lighted a cigarette he smiled quizzically
-across at the girl’s sober, half-averted face.
-“It’s very warm, isn’t it?” he asked, with
-a little laugh.</p>
-
-<p>But Holly made no reply for a minute.
-Then she turned a troubled face toward
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“Why did you say that?” she cried.
-“You’ve made me feel sad!”</p>
-
-<p>With a gesture of contrition Winthrop
-reached across and laid his hand for an
-instant on hers.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear, I am sorry; forget it if it
-troubles you; I have been talking nonsense,
-sheer nonsense.”</p>
-
-<p>But she shook her head, examining his
-face gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I don’t reckon you have; but—I
-don’t understand quite what you mean.
-Only——” She paused, and presently
-asked:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Didn’t you live when you ruled? Are
-you regretting?”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop shrugged his shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“That,” he answered, smilingly, “is the
-sorry part of it; one always regrets.
-Come, let’s go in to dinner. I heard the
-bell, didn’t I?”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IX">IX.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Winthrop thought that he could like
-Julian Wayne if that youth would let him.
-But it was evident from the moment of
-their first meeting that Julian wasn’t going
-to allow anything of the sort. He arrived
-at Waynewood Saturday night, and
-Winthrop, who had spent the evening with
-the Major at ’Squire Parish’s house, did
-not meet him until Sunday morning. He
-was tall, dark haired and sallow complexioned,
-and as handsome as any youth Winthrop
-had ever seen. His features were
-regular, with a fine, straight nose, wide
-eyes, a strong chin and a good, somewhat
-tense, mouth that matched with the general
-air of imperiousness he wore. Winthrop
-soon discovered that Julian Wayne retained
-undiminished the old Southern doctrine
-of caste and that he looked upon the
-new member of the Waynewood household<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span>
-with a polite but very frank contempt. He
-was ardent, impetuous, and arrogant, but
-they were traits of youth rather than of
-character, and Winthrop, for his part,
-readily forgave them. That he was head-over-heels
-in love with Holly was evident
-from the first, and Winthrop could have
-liked him the more for that. But Julian’s
-bearing was discouraging to any notions of
-friendship which Winthrop might have entertained.
-For Winthrop breakfast—which
-Miss India attended, as was her
-usual custom on Sundays—was an uncomfortable
-meal. He felt very much like an
-intruder, in spite of the fact that both Miss
-India and Holly strove to include him in
-the conversation, and he was relieved when
-it was over.</p>
-
-<p>Julian imperiously claimed Holly’s companionship
-and the two went out to the
-front porch. Miss India attended to the
-matter of dinner supplies, and then returned
-to her room to dress for church.
-Being cut off from the porch, Winthrop
-went up-stairs and took a chair and a book<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span>
-out on to the gallery. But the voices of
-the two below came up to him in a low,
-eager hum, interspersed with occasional
-words, and drew his mind from the book.
-He was a little disappointed in Julian
-Wayne, he told himself. He could have
-wished a different sort of a man for
-Holly’s husband. And then he laughed at
-himself for inconsistency. Only two days
-before he had been celebrating just the
-youthful traits which Julian exhibited.
-Doubtless the boy would make her a very
-admirable mate. At least, he was thoroughly
-in love with her. Winthrop strove
-to picture the ideal husband for Holly and
-found himself all at sea on the instant, and
-ended by wondering whimsically how long
-he would allow Julian undisputed possession
-of her if he were fifteen—even ten—years
-younger!</p>
-
-<p>Later they all walked to church, Julian
-and Holly leading the way, as handsome a
-couple as had ever passed under the whispering
-oak-trees, and Winthrop and Miss
-India pacing staidly along behind—at a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span>
-discreet interval. Miss India’s bearing toward
-him amused Winthrop even while it
-piqued him. She was the most kind, most
-courteous little woman in the world to him,
-displaying a vast interest in and sympathy
-for his invalidism, and keeping an anxious
-watch over his goings and comings in the
-fear that he would overtax his strength.
-And yet all the while Winthrop knew as
-well as he knew his name that she resented
-his ownership of her home and would be
-vastly relieved at his departure. And
-knowing this, he, on every possible occasion,
-set himself to win the little lady’s
-liking, with, he was forced to acknowledge,
-scant prospect of success.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop sat between Miss India and
-Holly, with Julian at the end of the pew. It
-was his first sight of the little, unadorned
-Episcopal church, for he had not accompanied
-the ladies the previous Sunday. It
-was a plain, uncompromising interior in
-which he found himself. The bare white
-walls were broken only by big, small-paned
-windows of plain glass. The pews were of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span>
-yellow pine and the pulpit and stiff chairs
-on either side were of the same. The only
-note of decoration was found in the vase
-of roses which stood beside the big closed
-Bible. A cottage organ supplied the music.
-But there was color in the congregation,
-for the younger women wore their
-best dresses and finest hats, and Winthrop
-concluded that all Corunna was at church.
-For awhile he interested himself in discovering
-acquaintances, many of them
-scarcely recognizable to-day in their black
-coats and air of devoutness. But the possibilities
-of that mode of amusement were
-soon exhausted, since the Wayne pew was
-well past the middle of the church. After
-the sermon began Winthrop listened to it
-for awhile. Probably it was a very excellent
-and passably interesting sermon, but
-the windows were wide open and the
-languorous air waved softly, warmly in,
-and Winthrop’s eyes grew heavier and
-heavier and the pulpit mistier and mistier
-and the parson’s voice lower and lower
-and....</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span></p>
-
-<p>He opened his eyes very suddenly, for
-Holly had reached forth and brought the
-toe of her shoe into sharp contact with his
-ankle. He turned to find her watching him
-with grave face and laughing eyes, and he
-looked his thanks. Then his eyes roved by
-to encounter the hostile stare of Julian,
-who had witnessed the incident and was
-jealously resenting the intimacy it denoted.</p>
-
-<p>After church the party delayed at the
-door to greet their friends. Julian, with
-the easy courtesy that so well became him,
-shook hands with fully half the congregation,
-answering and asking questions in
-his pleasant, well-bred drawl. Winthrop
-wondered pessimistically if he had in mind
-the fact that in another year or so he would
-be dependent on these persons for his
-bread and butter. But Julian’s punctiliousness
-gave Winthrop his chance. Miss
-India and Holly had finished their share
-of the social event and had walked slowly
-out on to the porch, followed by Winthrop.
-Presently Julian emerged through the door<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span>
-in conversation with Mrs. Somes, and Winthrop
-turned to Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“There comes your cousin,” he said.
-“Shall we start on ahead and let them follow?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a little flicker of surprise in
-the brown eyes, followed by the merest
-suggestion of a smile. Then Holly moved
-toward the steps and Winthrop ranged
-himself beside her.</p>
-
-<p>“A little discipline now and then has a
-salutary effect, Miss Holly,” he remarked,
-as they passed out through the gate.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, are you doing this for discipline?”
-asked Holly, innocently.</p>
-
-<p>“I am doing it to please myself, discipline
-your cousin, and—well, I don’t know
-what the effect on you may be.”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe you’re hinting for compliments,
-Mr. Winthrop!”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe; I’ve been feeling strangely
-frivolous of late. By the way, please accept
-my undying gratitude for that kick.”</p>
-
-<p>“You ought to be grateful,” answered
-Holly, with a laugh. “In another moment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span>
-your head would have been on Auntie’s
-shoulder and—I hope you don’t snore, Mr.
-Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“Heavens! Was it as bad as that? I
-<em>am</em> grateful! Fancy your Aunt’s horror!”
-And Winthrop laughed at the
-thought.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Auntie would have just thought
-you’d fainted and had you carried home
-and put to bed,” said Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder how much you know?” mused
-Winthrop, turning to look down into her
-demure face.</p>
-
-<p>“About what, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“About my—my invalidism.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you’re a very sick man, of
-course,” replied Holly. “Auntie is quite
-worried about you at times.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“But you’re not, I suspect. I fancy you
-have guessed that I am something of an
-impostor. Have you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mh-mh,” assented Holly, smilingly.</p>
-
-<p>“I thought so; you’ve been so fearfully
-attentive with that—lovely medicine of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span>
-late. Aren’t you ashamed of yourself to
-cause me so much affliction?”</p>
-
-<p>“Aren’t you ashamed to impose on two
-unsuspecting ladies?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, seeing that I haven’t fooled you
-I don’t think you need to say ‘two.’ But
-I’m not altogether to blame, Miss Holly.
-It was that scheming Uncle Major of yours
-that beguiled me into it. He declared up
-and down that if I wanted to remain at
-Waynewood the only thing to do was to
-continue being an invalid. And now—well,
-now I don’t dare get well!”</p>
-
-<p>Holly laughed gayly.</p>
-
-<p>“If you had owned up before, you would
-have been spared a good many doses of
-medicine,” she said. “It was lots of fun
-to make you take it! But now I don’t
-reckon I’ll have the heart to any more.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bless you for those words!” said Winthrop,
-devoutly. “That infernal medicine
-has been the one fly in my ointment, the
-single crumbled leaf in my bed of roses.
-Hereafter I shall be perfectly happy.
-That is, if I survive the day. I fancy your<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span>
-cousin may call me out before he leaves
-and put a bullet into me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why?” asked Holly, innocently.</p>
-
-<p>“Jealousy, my dear young lady.
-Haven’t I carried you off from under his
-nose?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon I’d have gone if I hadn’t
-wanted to,” said Holly, with immense dignity.</p>
-
-<p>“That makes it all the worse, don’t you
-see? He is convinced by this time that I
-have designs on you and looks upon me as
-a hated rival. I can feel his eyes boring
-gimlet-holes in my back this moment.”</p>
-
-<p>“It will do him good,” said Holly, with
-a little toss of her head.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what I thought,” said Winthrop.
-“But I doubt if he is capable of
-taking the same sensible view of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid you don’t like him,” said
-Holly, regretfully.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Miss Holly,” he expostulated,
-“he doesn’t give me a chance. I am as dirt
-under his feet. I think I might like him
-if he’d give me chance. He’s as handsome<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span>
-a youngster as I’ve ever seen, and I fancy
-I can trace a strong resemblance between
-him and the portrait of your father in the
-parlor; the eyes are very like.”</p>
-
-<p>“Others have said that,” answered
-Holly, “but I never could see the resemblance;
-I wish I could.”</p>
-
-<p>“I assure you it’s there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Julian is very silly,” said Holly,
-warmly. “And I shall tell him so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray don’t,” begged Winthrop. “He
-doubtless already dislikes me quite heartily
-enough.”</p>
-
-<p>“He has no right to be rude to you.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled ruefully.</p>
-
-<p>“But he isn’t; that’s the worst of it!
-He’s scrupulously polite—just as one
-would be polite to the butler or the man
-from the butcher’s! No, don’t call him to
-account, please; we shall get on well
-enough, he and I. Maybe when he discovers
-that I am not really trying to steal you
-away from him he will come off his high
-horse. I suppose, however, that the real
-reason for it all is that he resents my intrusion<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span>
-at Waynewood—quite in the popular
-manner.”</p>
-
-<p>He regretted the latter remark the instant
-he had made it, for Holly turned a
-distressed countenance toward him.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, have we been as bad as all that?”
-she cried, softly. “I’m so sorry! But
-really and really you mustn’t think that
-we don’t like you to be at Waynewood!
-You won’t, will you? Please don’t! Why,
-I—I have been so happy since you came!”</p>
-
-<p>“Bless you,” answered Winthrop,
-lightly, “I really meant nothing. And if
-you are willing to put up with me, why,
-the others don’t matter at all. But I’m awfully
-glad to know that you haven’t found
-me a bother, Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“How could I? You’ve been so nice and—and
-chummy! I shan’t want you to go
-away,” she added, sorrowfully. “I feel
-just as though you were a nice, big elder
-brother.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just what I am,” replied Winthrop,
-heartily, “a big elder brother—<em>and</em>
-a slave—and <em>always</em> an admirer.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And I shall tell Julian so,” added
-Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“I wouldn’t, really.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, well, you’ll just make him more
-jealous and unhappy, my dear. Or, at
-least, that’s the effect it would have on me
-were I in his place, and I fancy lovers are
-much the same North and South.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jealousy is nasty,” said Holly, sententiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Many of our most human sentiments
-are,” responded Winthrop dryly, “but we
-can’t help them.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly was silent a moment. Then——</p>
-
-<p>“Would you mind not calling me ‘my
-dear’?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Have I done that? I believe I have. I
-beg your pardon, Miss Holly! Really, I
-had no intention of being—what shall I
-say?—familiar.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, it isn’t that,” replied Holly earnestly,
-“but it makes me feel so terribly
-young! If you’d like to call me Holly, you
-may.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” answered Winthrop as
-they entered the gate and passed into the
-noonday twilight of the oleander path.
-“But that is a privilege I don’t deserve,
-at all events, not yet. Perhaps some day,
-maybe the day I dance at your wedding,
-I’ll accept the honor.”</p>
-
-<p>“Just see how many, many roses are
-out!” cried Holly.</p>
-
-<p>They went on to the house in silence.</p>
-
-<p>Dinner was a pleasanter meal for Winthrop
-than breakfast had been, principally
-because the Major and a Miss Virginia
-Parish, a maiden lady of uncertain age and
-much charm of manners, were present.
-The Major observed and resented Julian’s
-polite disregard of Winthrop and after
-dinner took him to task for it. The ladies
-were in the parlor, Winthrop had gone up-stairs
-to get some cigars, and the Major
-and Julian were at the end of the porch.
-It was perhaps unfortunate that Winthrop
-should have been forced to overhear a part
-of the conversation under his window.</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t treat the gentleman with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span>
-common civility,” remonstrated the Major,
-warmly.</p>
-
-<p>“I am not aware that I have been discourteous
-to him,” responded Julian in his
-drawling voice.</p>
-
-<p>The Major spluttered.</p>
-
-<p>“Gad, sir, what do you mean by discourteous?
-You can’t turn your back on
-a man at his own table without being discourteous!
-Confound it, sir, remember
-that you’re under his roof!”</p>
-
-<p>“I do remember it,” answered Julian
-quickly. “I’m not likely to forget it, sir.
-But how did it become his roof? How
-did he get hold of it? Some damned Yankee
-trick, I’ll wager; stole it, as like as
-not!”</p>
-
-<p>“Tut, tut, sir! What language is that,
-Julian? Mr. Winthrop——”</p>
-
-<p>But Winthrop waited to hear no more.
-With the cigars he joined them on the
-porch, finding the Major very red of face
-and looking somewhat like an insulted turkey-cock,
-and Julian with a sombre sneer
-on his dark face. Julian declined the proffered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span>
-cigar and presently left the others
-alone, taking himself off in search of
-Holly. The Major waved a hand after
-him, and scowled angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“Just like his father,” he grunted.
-“Hot-headed, stubborn, badly balanced,
-handsome as the devil and bound to come
-just such a cropper in the end.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mean that his father was unfortunate?”
-asked Winthrop idly, as he
-lighted his cigar.</p>
-
-<p>“Shot himself for a woman, sir. Most
-nonsensical proceeding I ever heard of.
-The woman wasn’t worth it, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“They seldom are,” commented Winthrop,
-gravely, “in the opinion of others.”</p>
-
-<p>“She was married,” continued the Major,
-unheeding the remark, “and had children;
-fine little tots they were, too. Husband
-was good as gold to her. But she had
-to have Fernald Wayne to satisfy her
-damned vanity. I beg your pardon, Mr.
-Winthrop, but I have no patience with that
-sort of women, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t understand them.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I don’t want to, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“You couldn’t if you did,” replied Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>The Major shot a puzzled glance at him,
-rolling his unlighted cigar swiftly around
-in the corner of his mouth. Then he deluged
-the Baltimore Bell with tobacco-juice
-and went on:</p>
-
-<p>“Fernald was plumb out of his head
-about her. His own wife had been dead
-some years. Nothing would do but she
-must run away with him. Well——”</p>
-
-<p>“Did the lady live here?” asked Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Godamighty, no, sir! We don’t breed
-that kind here, sir! She lived in New Orleans;
-her husband was a cotton factor
-there. Well, Fernald begged her to run
-away with him, and after a lot of hemming
-and hawing she consented. They made an
-appointment for one night and Fernald
-was there waiting. But the lady didn’t
-come. After awhile he went back to his
-hotel and found a note. She was sorry,
-but her husband had bought tickets for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span>
-the opera for that evening. Eh? What?
-There was soul for you, Mr. Winthrop!”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop nodded.</p>
-
-<p>“So the lover blew his brains out, eh?”</p>
-
-<p>“Shot a hole in his chest; amounted to
-about the same thing, I reckon,” answered
-the Major, gloomily. “Now what do you
-think of a woman that’ll do a thing like
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I don’t know but what a good
-opera is to be preferred to an elopement,”
-answered Winthrop. “There, there, Major,
-I don’t mean to be flippant. The fact
-is we hear of so many of these ‘crimes of
-passion’ up our way nowadays that we
-take them with the same equanimity that
-we take the weather predictions. The woman
-was just a good sample of her sort as
-the man was doubtless a good sample of
-his. He was lucky to be out of it, only he
-didn’t realize it and so killed himself.
-That’s the deuce of it, you see, Major; a
-man who can look a thousand fathoms
-into a woman’s eyes and keep his judgment
-from slipping a cog is—well, he just isn’t;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span>
-he doesn’t exist! And if he did you and
-I, Major, wouldn’t have anything to do
-with him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks!” grunted the Major, half in
-agreement, half in protest.</p>
-
-<p>“But I hope this boy won’t follow his
-father’s lead, just the same,” said Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” answered the Major, energetically;
-“he won’t, he won’t. He—he’s better
-fitted for hard knocks than his dad was.
-I—we had just had a few words and I was—ah—displeased.
-Shall we join the ladies
-inside, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>The Major drove back to town in his
-side-bar buggy behind his aged gray mule
-at sunset, taking Miss Parish with him.
-Miss India retired to her room, and Julian
-and Holly strolled off together down the
-road. Winthrop drew the arm-chair up to
-the fireplace in his room and smoked and
-read until supper time. At that meal only
-he and Holly and Julian were present, and
-the conversation was confined principally
-to the former two. Julian was plainly out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span>
-of sorts and short of temper; his wooing,
-Winthrop concluded, had not gone very
-well that day. Holly seemed troubled, but
-whether over Julian’s unhappiness or his
-impoliteness Winthrop could not guess.
-After supper they went out to the porch
-for a while together, but Winthrop soon
-bade them good-night. For some time
-through the opened windows he could hear
-the faint squeaking of the joggling-board
-and the fainter hum of their low voices. At
-ten Julian’s horse was brought around,
-and he clattered away in the starlit darkness
-toward Marysville. He heard Holly
-closing the door down-stairs, heard her feet
-patter up the uncarpeted stairway, heard
-her humming a little tune under her breath.
-The lamp was still lighted on his table, and
-doubtless the radiance of it showed under
-the door, for Holly’s footsteps came
-nearer and nearer along the hall until—</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night, slave!” she called, softly.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night, Miss Holly,” he answered.</p>
-
-<p>He heard her footsteps dying away, and
-finally the soft closing of a door.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span>
-Thoughtfully he refilled his pipe and went
-back to the chair in front of the dying
-fire....</p>
-
-<p>The ashes were cold and a chill breeze
-blew through the open casements. Winthrop
-arose with a shiver, knocked the
-ashes from his pipe and dropped it on the
-mantel.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s no fool like an old—like a middle-aged
-fool,” he muttered, as he blew
-out the lamp.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="X">X.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p194">
- <img src="images/i_p194.jpg" alt="Aunt Venus" title="Aunt Venus">
-</div>
-
-<p>Holly’s birthday was quite an event at
-Waynewood. Aunt Venus outdid herself
-and there never was such a dinner, from
-the okra soup to the young guineas and on
-to the snowy syllabub and the birthday
-cake with its eighteen flaring pink candles.
-Uncle Major was there, as were two of
-Holly’s girl friends, and the little party of
-six proved most congenial. Holly was in
-the highest spirits; everyone she knew had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span>
-been so kind to her. Aunt India had given
-her dimity for a new dress and a pair of
-the gauziest white silk stockings that ever
-crackled against the ear. The dimity was
-white sprinkled with little Dresden flowers
-of deep pink. Holly and Rosa and Edith
-had spent fully
-an hour before
-dinner in enthusiastic
-planning
-and the fate of
-the white dimity
-was settled. It
-was to be made
-up over pale pink, and the skirt was
-to be quite plain save for a single deep
-flounce at the bottom. Rosa had just
-the pattern for it and Holly was to drive
-out to Bellair in a day or so and get it.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span>
-The Major had brought a blue plush case
-lined with maroon satin and holding three
-pairs of scissors, a bodkin, and two ribbon-runners.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p195">
- <img src="images/i_p195.jpg" alt="Holly's birthday cake" title="Holly's birthday cake">
-</div>
-
-<p>“I don’t know what those flat gimcracks
-are for, Holly,” he said, as she kissed him,
-“but ‘Ham’ he said he reckoned you’d
-know what to do with them. I told him,
-‘Ham, you’re a married man and I’m a
-bachelor, and don’t you go and impose on
-my ignorance. If there’s anything indelicate
-about those instruments you take ’em
-out.’ But he said as long as I didn’t see
-’em in use it was all right and proper.”</p>
-
-<p>Julian had sent a tiny gold brooch and
-Winthrop had presented a five-pound box
-of candy. Of the two the candy made the
-more pronounced hit. It had come all the
-way from New York, and was such an imposing
-affair with its light blue moire-paper
-box and its yards of silk ribbon!
-And then the wonderful things inside!
-Candied violets and rose- and chrysanthemum-petals,
-grapes hidden in coverings of
-white cream, little squares of fruit-cake<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span>
-disguised as plebeian caramels, purple
-raisins and white almonds buried side by
-side in amber glacé, white and lavender
-pellets that broke to nothing in the mouth
-and left a surprising and agreeable flavor
-of brandy, little smooth nuggets of gold
-and silver and a dozen other fanciful
-whims of the confectioner. The girls
-screamed and laughed with delight, and
-the Major pretended to feel the effects of
-three brandy-drops and insisted on telling
-Miss India about his second wife. There
-had been other gifts besides. Holly’s old
-“mammy” had walked in, three miles, with
-six-guinea-eggs in a nest of gray moss;
-Phœbe had gigglingly presented a yard of
-purple silk “h’ar ribbon,” Aunt Venus
-had brought a brown checked sun-bonnet of
-her own making, and even Young Tom,
-holding one thumb tightly between his
-teeth and standing embarrassedly on one
-dusty yellow foot, had brought his gift, a
-bundle of amulets rolled out of newspaper
-and artistically dyed in beet juice. Yes,
-everyone had been very kind to Holly, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span>
-her eighteenth birthday was nothing short
-of an occasion.</p>
-
-<p>In the afternoon Holly and Rosa and
-the Major piled into his buggy and went
-for a ride, while Miss India retired for her
-nap, and Winthrop and Edith sat on the
-porch. Miss Bartram was a tall, graceful,
-golden-haired beauty of nineteen, with
-sentimental gray eyes and an affectation
-of world-weariness which Winthrop found
-for a time rather diverting. They perched
-on the joggling-board together and discussed
-Holly, affinities, Julian Wayne, love,
-Richmond, New York, Northern customs—which
-Miss Edith found very strange and
-bizarre—marriage in the abstract, marriage
-in the concrete as concerned with
-Miss Edith, flowers, Corunna, Major Cass,
-milk-shakes, and many other subjects.
-The girl was a confirmed flirt, and Winthrop
-tired of her society long before relief
-came in the shape of a laughing trio borne
-into sight behind a jogging gray mule. After
-supper they played hearts, after a fashion
-introduced by Miss Bartram. Whoever<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span>
-held the queen of spades when a game was
-ended received a smudge on the face
-from each of the other players, whose privilege
-it was to rub one finger in the soot
-of the fireplace and inscribe designs on the
-unfortunate one’s countenance. As the
-queen of spades and Major Cass developed
-an affinity early in the evening the latter
-was a strange and fearsome sight when
-the party broke up. The Major was to
-take Miss Edith back to town with him, and
-the latter entered the buggy to a chorus of
-remonstrances from the other girls.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t you go with him!” cried
-Rosa. “Your face will be a perfect sight
-by the time you reach home!”</p>
-
-<p>“I really think, Major,” laughed Winthrop,
-“that maybe you’d better wash the
-side of your face next to Miss Bartram.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you-all worry so much,” responded
-the Major. “Miss Edith isn’t
-saying anything, is she? She knows it’s
-dark and no one’s going to see her face
-when she gets home. I don’t know what’s
-coming to the ladies these days. When I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span>
-was younger they didn’t let a little thing
-like a grain of smut interfere with a kiss
-or two.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then don’t you let him have more than
-two, Edith,” said Holly. “You heard
-what he said.”</p>
-
-<p>“Merely a figure of speech, ladies,” replied
-the Major. “I’ve heard there wasn’t
-such a thing as a single kiss and I reckon
-there ain’t such a thing as a pair of ’em;
-eh, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“Always come by the dozen, as I understand
-it,” answered Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Edith gave a shriek.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m powerful glad I’m not riding home
-with you, Mr. Winthrop!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, it washes off quite easily, really!”</p>
-
-<p>The buggy trundled out of sight around
-the corner of the drive to an accompaniment
-of laughter and farewells. Miss
-Rosa was to spend the night at Waynewood,
-and she and Holly and Winthrop
-returned to the joggling-board, the girls
-spreading wraps over their shoulders.
-There were clouds in the sky, and the air<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span>
-held promise of rain. Holly was somewhat
-silent and soon dropped out of the conversation
-altogether. Winthrop and Rosa
-talked of books. Neither, perhaps, was a
-great reader, but they had read some books
-in common and these they discussed. Winthrop
-liked Miss Rosa far better than Miss
-Bartram. She was small, pretty in a soft-featured
-way, quiet of voice and manner,
-and all-in-all very girlish and sweet. She
-was a few months younger than Holly.
-She lived with her brother, Phaeton Carter,
-on his plantation some eight miles out
-on the Quitman road. Her parents were
-dead, but before their deaths, she told him
-wistfully, she had been all through the
-North and knew Washington well. Her
-father had served as Representative for
-two terms. She aroused Winthrop’s sympathies;
-there seemed so little ahead of
-her; marriage perhaps some day with one
-of their country neighbors, and after that
-a humdrum existence without any of the
-glad things her young heart craved. His
-sympathy showed in his voice, which could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>[202]</span>
-be very soft and caressing when it wanted
-to, and if Rosa dreamed a little that night
-of an interesting Northerner with sympathetic
-voice and eyes it wasn’t altogether
-her fault. Meanwhile they were getting on
-very well, so well that they almost forgot
-Holly’s existence. But they were reminded
-of it very suddenly. Holly jumped
-off the board and seized Rosa by the hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Bed time,” she announced, shortly.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Holly!” cried the girl, in dismay.
-“Why, it can’t be half-past ten yet!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s very late,” declared Holly, severely.
-“Come along!”</p>
-
-<p>Rosa allowed herself to be dragged off
-the seat and into the house. Winthrop followed.
-At the foot of the stairs he said
-good-night, shaking hands as the custom
-was.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night, Mr. Winthrop,” said
-Rosa, regretfully, smiling a trifle shyly at
-him across the rail.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night, Miss Carter. We’ll settle
-our discussion when there is no ogress
-about to drag you away. Good-night, Miss<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>[203]</span>
-Holly. I hope there’ll be many, many
-more birthdays as pleasant as this one.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night,” answered Holly, carelessly,
-her hand lying limply in his. “I’m
-not going to have any more birthdays—ever;
-I don’t like birthdays.” The glance
-which accompanied the words was hard,
-antagonistic. “Will you please lock the
-door, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry,” thought Winthrop, as he
-made his way to his room. “She’s only
-a child, and a child’s friendship is very
-jealous. I should have remembered that.”</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p204">
- <img src="images/i_p204.jpg" alt="Hunting" title="Hunting">
-</div>
-
-<p>Miss Rosa returned to Bellair the next
-afternoon, and with her departure Holly’s
-spirits returned. Winthrop smiled and
-sighed at the same time. It was all so
-palpable, so childish and—so sweet. There
-was the disturbing thought. Why should
-he find his heart warming at the contemplation
-of Holly’s tiny fit of jealousy?
-Was he really going to make a fool of himself
-and spoil their pleasant comradeship
-by falling in love with her? What arrant
-nonsense! It was the silly romantic atmosphere<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>[204]</span>
-that was doing the mischief!
-Hang it all, a man could fall in love with
-an Alaskan totem-pole here if he was in
-company with it for half an hour! There
-were three very excellent reasons why he
-mustn’t let himself fall in love with Holly
-Wayne, and it was plainly his duty to keep
-a watch on himself. With that thought in
-mind he spent more time away from
-Waynewood than theretofore, throwing
-himself on the companionship of the Major,
-who was always delighted to have him
-drop in at his office or at the Palmetto
-House, where he lived; or riding out to
-Sunnyside to spend the day with Colonel
-Byers. The Major had loaned him a shotgun,
-an antiquated 12-bore, and with this
-and ’Squire Parish’s red setter Lee, he
-spent much time afield and had some excellent
-sport with the quail. Holly accused him
-many times of being tired of her company,
-adding once that she was sorry she wasn’t
-as entertaining as Rosa Carter, whereupon
-Winthrop reiterated his vows of fealty, but
-declared that his lazy spell had passed,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>[205]</span>
-that he was at last acclimated and no
-longer satisfied with sweet inaction. And
-Holly professed to believe him, but in her
-heart was sure that the fault lay with her
-and decided that when she was married to
-Julian she would make him take her travelling
-everywhere so that she could talk as
-well as Rosa.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p206">
- <img src="images/i_p206.jpg" alt="December rains" title="December rains">
-</div>
-
-<p>December came in with a week of rainy
-days, during which the last of the roses
-were beaten from their stalks and the garden
-drooped dank and disconsolate. Blue
-violets, moist and fragrant under their
-dripping leaves, were the only blooms the
-garden afforded those days. Holly, to
-whose pagan spirit enforced confinement
-in-doors brought despair, took advantage
-of every lift of the clouds to don a linen
-cluster, which she gravely referred to as
-her rain-coat, and her oldest sun-bonnet,
-and get out amidst the drenched foliage.
-Those times she searched the violet-beds
-and returned wet and triumphant to the
-house. Winthrop coming back from a
-tramp to town one afternoon rounded the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>[206]</span>
-curve of the carriage-road just as she regained
-the porch.</p>
-
-<p>“Violets?” he asked, his eyes travelling
-from the little cluster of blossoms and
-leaves in her hand to the soft pink of her
-cool, moist cheeks.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, for the guest chamber,” answered
-Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“You are expecting a visitor?” he asked,
-his thoughts turning to Julian Wayne.</p>
-
-<p>“Stupid!” said Holly. “Your room is
-the guest room. Didn’t you know it?
-Wait, please, and I’ll put them in water for
-you.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p207">
- <img src="images/i_p207.jpg" alt="Mr. Winthrop's room" title="Mr. Winthrop's room">
-</div>
-
-<p>She came back while Winthrop was taking
-off his rain-coat. The violets were
-nodding over the rim of a little glass.
-Winthrop thanked her and bore them up-stairs.
-The next morning Holly came
-from her Aunt’s room, the door of which
-was opposite Winthrop’s across the broad
-hall. His door was wide open and on the
-bureau stood the violets well in the angle
-of a two-fold photograph frame of crimson
-leather. Holly paused in the middle of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>[207]</span>
-the hall and looked. It was difficult to see
-the photographs, but one was the likeness
-of a child, while the other, in deeper
-shadow, seemed to be that of a woman.
-She had never been in the room since Winthrop
-had taken possession, but this morning
-the desire to enter was strong. She
-listened, glancing apprehensively at the
-closed door of her Aunt’s room. There
-was no danger from that direction, and she
-knew that Winthrop had gone to the village.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>[208]</span>
-Fearsomely, with thumping heart
-and cheeks that alternately paled and
-flushed, she stole across the floor to the
-bureau. Clasping her hands behind her,
-lest they should unwittingly touch something,
-she leaned over and examined the
-two portraits. The one on the left was
-that of a young woman of perhaps twenty-two
-years. So beautiful was the smiling
-oval face with its great dark eyes that
-Holly almost gasped as she looked. The
-dress, of white shimmering satin, was cut
-low, and the shoulders and neck were perfect.
-A rope of small pearls encircled the
-round throat and in the light hair, massed
-high on the head, an aigrette tipped with
-pearls lent a regal air to beauty. Holly
-looked long, sighing she scarcely knew
-why. Finally she drew her eyes away and
-examined the other photograph, that of a
-sturdy little chap of four or five years, his
-feet planted wide apart and his chubby
-hands holding tight to the hoop that
-reached to his breast. Round-faced, grave-eyed
-and curly-haired, he was yet a veritable<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>[209]</span>
-miniature of Winthrop. But the eyes
-were strongly like those in the other picture,
-and Holly had no doubts as to the
-identity of each subject. Holly drew away,
-gently restored a fallen violet, and hurried
-guiltily from the room.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop did not return for dinner that
-day, but sent a note by a small colored boy
-telling them that he was dining with the
-Major. Consequently the two ladies were
-alone. When the dessert came on Miss
-India said:</p>
-
-<p>“I think Mr. Winthrop would relish
-some of this clabber for his supper, Holly.
-It will do him good. I’ll put it in the safe,
-my dear, and don’t let me forget to get it
-out for him this evening.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon he cares much for clabber,
-Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not care for clabber! Nonsense, my
-dear; everyone likes clabber. Besides, it’s
-just what he ought to have after taking
-dinner at the hotel; I don’t reckon they’ll
-give him a thing that’s fit to eat. When
-your father was alive he took me to Augusta<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>[210]</span>
-with him once and we stopped at a
-hotel there, and I assure you, Holly, there
-wasn’t a thing I could touch! Such tasteless
-trash you never saw! I always pity
-folks that have to live at hotels, and I do
-wish the Major would go to Mrs. Burson’s
-for his meals.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the Bursons live mighty poorly,
-Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p>“Because they have to, my child. If the
-Major went there Mrs. Burson could spend
-more on her table. She has one of the best
-cooks in the town.” Holly made no reply
-and presently Miss India went on: “Have
-you noticed,” she asked, “how Mr. Winthrop
-has improved since he came here,
-Holly?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Auntie. He says himself that he’s
-much better. He was wondering the other
-day whether it wasn’t time to stop taking
-the medicine.”</p>
-
-<p>“The tonic? Sakes, no! Why, that’s
-what’s holding him up, my dear, although
-he doesn’t realize it. I reckon he’s a much
-sicker man than he thinks he is.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>[211]</span></p>
-
-<p>“He appears to be able to get around
-fairly well,” commented Holly. “He’s always
-off somewhere nowadays.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and I’m afraid he’s overdoing it,
-my dear. I must speak to him about it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then we mightn’t get any more quail
-or doves, Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p>“It would be just as well. Why he
-wants to kill the poor defenceless creatures
-I don’t see.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you know you love doves, Auntie,”
-laughed Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, maybe I do; but it isn’t right to
-kill them, <em>I</em> know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Doesn’t it seem strange,” asked Holly
-presently, her eyes on the bread she was
-crumbling between her fingers, “that Mr.
-Winthrop never says anything about his
-wife?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve never yet heard him say he had a
-wife,” answered Miss India.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, but we know that he has. Uncle
-Major said so.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon the Major knows very
-much about it. Maybe his wife’s dead.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>[212]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” said Holly, thoughtfully. Then:
-“No, I don’t think she could be dead,” she
-added, with conviction. “Do you—do you
-reckon he has any children Auntie?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sakes, child, how should I know? It’s
-no concern of ours, at any rate.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon we can wonder, though. And
-it is funny he never speaks of her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Northerners are different,” said Miss
-India sagely. “I reckon a wife doesn’t
-mean much to them, anyhow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you think Mr. Winthrop is nice,
-Auntie?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve seen men I liked better and a heap
-I liked worse,” replied her Aunt, briefly.
-“But I’ll say one thing for Mr. Winthrop,”
-she added, as she arose from her
-chair and drew her shawl more closely
-around her shoulders, “he has tact; I’ve
-never heard him allude to the War. Tact
-and decency,” she murmured, as she picked
-her keys from the table. “Bring the
-plates, Phœbe.”</p>
-
-<p>Four Sundays passed without the appearance
-of Julian. Winthrop wondered.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>[213]</span>
-“Either,” he reflected, “they have had a
-quarrel or he is mighty sure of her. And
-it can’t be a quarrel, for she gets letters
-from him at least once a week. Perhaps
-he is too busy at his work to spare the
-time, although——” Winthrop shook his
-head. He had known lovers who would
-have made the time.</p>
-
-<p>The rainy weather passed northward
-with its draggled skirts, and a spell of
-warm days ushered in the Christmas season.
-The garden smiled again in the sunlight,
-and a few of the roses opened new
-blooms. Winthrop took a trip to Jacksonville
-a week before Christmas, spent two
-days there, and purchased modest gifts for
-Miss India, Holly, and the Major. The
-former had flatteringly commissioned him
-to make a few purchases for her, and Winthrop,
-realizing that this showed a distinct
-advance in his siege of the little lady’s liking,
-spent many anxious moments in the
-performance of the task. When he returned
-he was graciously informed that he
-had purchased wisely and well. Christmas<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>[214]</span>
-fell on Saturday that year and Julian put
-in an appearance Friday evening. Christmas
-morning they went to church and at
-two o’clock sat down to a dinner at which
-were present besides the family and Winthrop,
-Major Cass, Edith Bartram, and
-Mr. and Mrs. Burson. Burson kept the livery
-stable and was a tall, awkward, self-effacing
-man of fifty or thereabouts, who
-some twenty years before had in an unaccountable
-manner won the toast of the
-county for his bride. A measure of Mrs.
-Burson’s former beauty remained, but on
-the whole she was a faded, depressing little
-woman, worn out by a long struggle
-against poverty.</p>
-
-<p>The Major, who had been out in the
-country in the morning, arrived late and
-very dusty and went up to Winthrop’s
-room to wash before joining the others.
-When he came down and, after greeting
-the assembled party, tucked his napkin under
-his ample chin, he turned to Winthrop
-with twinkling eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop, sir,” he said, “I came<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span>
-mighty near not getting out of your room
-again, sir. I saw that picture on your bureau
-and fell down and worshipped. Gad,
-sir, I don’t know when I’ve seen a more
-beautiful woman, outside of the present
-array! Yes, sir, I came mighty near staying
-right there and feasting my eyes instead
-of my body, sir. And a fine-looking
-boy, too, Mr. Winthrop. Your family, I
-reckon, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“My wife and son,” answered Winthrop,
-gravely.</p>
-
-<p>The conversation had died abruptly and
-everyone was frankly attentive.</p>
-
-<p>“I envy you, sir, ’pon my word, I do!”
-said the Major emphatically, between
-spoonfuls of soup. “As handsome a woman
-and boy as ever I saw, sir. They are
-well, I trust, Mr. Winthrop?”</p>
-
-<p>“The boy died shortly after that portrait
-was taken,” responded Winthrop.
-There were murmurs of sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear, dear, dear,” said the Major, laying
-down his spoon and looking truly distressed.
-“I had no idea, Mr. Winthrop——!<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>[216]</span>
-You’ll pardon me, sir, for my—my
-unfortunate curiosity.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t apologize, Major,” answered
-Winthrop, smilingly. “It has been six
-years, and I can speak of it now with some
-degree of equanimity. He was a great boy,
-that son of mine; sometimes I think that
-maybe the Lord was a little bit envious.”</p>
-
-<p>“The picture of you, sir,” said the Major,
-earnestly. “But your lady, sir? She
-is—ah—well, I trust?”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite, I believe,” answered Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“I am glad to hear it. I trust some day,
-sir, you’ll bring her down and give us the
-pleasure of meeting her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” Winthrop replied, quietly.</p>
-
-<p>Holly began an eager conversation with
-Julian and the talk became general, the
-Major holding forth on the subject of Cuban
-affairs, which were compelling a good
-deal of attention in that winter of 1897–8.
-After dinner they went out to the porch,
-but not before the Major had, unnoticed,
-stationed himself at the dining-room door
-with a sprig of mistletoe in his hand.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>[217]</span>
-Holly and Julian reached the door together
-and with a portentous wink at Julian <a href="#i_fp216">the
-Major held the little bunch of leaves and
-berries over Holly’s head</a>. Winthrop, the
-last to leave the room, saw what followed.
-Julian imprisoned Holly’s hands in front
-of her, leaned across her shoulder and
-pressed a kiss on her cheek. There was a
-little cry of alarm from Holly, drowned by
-the Major’s chuckle and Julian’s triumphant
-laugh. Holly’s eyes caught sight of
-the mistletoe, the blood dyed her face, and
-she smiled uncertainly.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_fp216">
- <img src="images/i_fp216.jpg" alt="" title="">
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="noic"><a href="#Page_217">THE MAJOR HELD THE LITTLE BUNCH OF LEAVES AND BERRIES OVER
-HOLLY’S HEAD</a></p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“He caught you, my dear,” chuckled the
-Major.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re a traitor, Uncle Major,” she
-answered, indignantly. With a quick gesture
-she seized the mistletoe from his grasp
-and threw it across the room. As she
-turned, her head in air, her eyes encountered
-Winthrop’s and their glances clung
-for an instant. He wondered afterwards
-what she had read in his eyes for her own
-grew large and startled ere the lids fell
-over them and she turned and ran out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>[218]</span>
-through the hall. The rest followed laughing.
-Winthrop ascended to his room,
-closed his door, lighted a pipe and sat
-down at an open window. From below
-came the sound of voices, rising and falling,
-and the harsh song of a red-bird in the
-magnolia-tree. From the back of the
-house came the sharp explosions of firecrackers,
-and Winthrop knew that Young
-Tom was beatifically happy. The firecrackers
-had been Winthrop’s “Chrismus
-gif.” But his thoughts didn’t remain long
-with the occupants of the porch or with
-Young Tom, although he strove to keep
-them there. There was something he must
-face, and so, tamping the tobacco down in
-his pipe with his finger, he faced it.</p>
-
-<p>He was in love with Holly.</p>
-
-<p>The sudden rage of jealousy which had
-surged over him down there in the dining-room
-had opened his eyes. He realized
-now that he had been falling in love with
-her, deeper and deeper every day, ever
-since his arrival at Waynewood. He had
-been blinding himself with all sorts of excuses,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>[219]</span>
-but to-day they were no longer convincing.
-He had made a beastly mess of
-things. If he had only had the common
-sense to look the situation fairly in the face
-a month ago! It would have been so simple
-then to have beat a retreat. Now he
-might retreat as far as he could go without
-undoing the damage. Well, thank Heaven,
-there was no harm done to anyone save
-himself! Then he recalled the startled
-look in Holly’s brown eyes and wondered
-what she had read in his face. Could she
-have guessed? Nonsense; he was too old
-to parade his emotions like a school-boy.
-Doubtless he had looked annoyed, disgusted,
-and Holly had seen it and probably
-resented it. That was all. Had he unwittingly
-done anything to cause her to suspect?
-He strove to remember. No, the
-secret was safe. He sighed with relief.
-Thank Heaven for that! If she ever
-guessed his feelings what a fool she would
-think him, what a middle-aged, sentimental
-ass! And how she would laugh! But no,
-perhaps she wouldn’t do just that; she was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>[220]</span>
-too kind-hearted; but she would be amused.
-Winthrop’s cheeks burned at the thought.</p>
-
-<p>Granted all this, what was to be done?
-Run away? To what end? Running away
-wouldn’t undo what was done. Now that
-he realized what had happened he could
-keep guard on himself. None suspected,
-none need ever suspect, Holly least of all.
-It would be foolish to punish himself unnecessarily
-for what, after all, was no offense.
-No; he would stay at Waynewood;
-he would see Holly each day, and he would
-cure himself of what, after all, was—could
-be—only a sentimental attachment evolved
-from propinquity and idleness. Holly was
-going to marry Julian; and even were she
-not——. Winthrop glanced toward the
-photograph frame on the bureau—there
-were circumstances which forbade him entering
-the field. Holly was not for him.
-Surely if one thoroughly realized that a
-thing was unobtainable he must cease to
-desire it in time. That was common sense.
-He knocked the ashes from his pipe and
-arose.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>[221]</span></p>
-
-<p>“That’s it, Robert, my boy,” he muttered.
-“Common sense. If you’ll just
-stick to that you’ll come out all right.
-There’s nothing like a little, hard, plain
-common sense to knock the wind out of
-sentiment. Common sense, my boy, common
-sense!”</p>
-
-<p>He joined the others on the porch and
-conducted a very creditable flirtation with
-Miss Edith until visitors began to arrive,
-and the big bowl of eggnog was set in the
-middle of the dining-room table and banked
-with holly. After dark they went into town
-and watched the fireworks on the green surrounding
-the school-house. Holly walked
-ahead with Julian, and Winthrop thought
-he had never seen her in better spirits. She
-almost seemed to avoid him that evening,
-but that was perhaps only his fancy.
-Returning, there were only Holly and Julian
-and Winthrop, for Miss Bartram and
-the Bursons returned to their homes and
-the Major had been left at Waynewood
-playing bezique with Miss India. For
-awhile the conversation lagged, but Winthrop<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>[222]</span>
-set himself the task of being agreeable
-to Julian and by the time they reached
-the house that youth had thawed out and
-was treating Winthrop with condescending
-friendliness. Winthrop left the young pair
-on the porch and joined the Major and
-Miss India in the parlor, watching their
-play and hiding his yawns until the Major
-finally owned defeat.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>[223]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="XI">XI.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Holly had grown older within the last
-two months, although no one but Aunt India
-realized it. It was as though her eighteenth
-birthday had been a sharp line of
-division between girlhood and womanhood.
-It was not that Holly had altered either in
-appearance or actions; she was the same
-Holly, gay or serious, tender or tyrannical,
-as the mood seized her; but the change was
-there, even if Miss India couldn’t quite put
-her finger on it. Perhaps she was a little
-more sedate when she was sedate, a little
-more thoughtful at all times. She read less
-than she used to, but that was probably because
-there were fewer moments when she
-was alone. She was a little more careful
-of her attire than she had been, but that
-was probably because there was more reason
-to look well. Miss India felt the
-change rather than saw it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>[224]</span></p>
-
-<p>I have said that no one save Miss India
-realized it, but that is not wholly true. For
-Holly herself realized it in a dim, disquieting
-way. The world in which she had spent
-her first eighteen years seemed, as she
-looked back at it, strangely removed from
-the present one. There had been the same
-sky and sunshine, the same breezes and
-flowers, the same pleasures and duties, and
-yet there had been a difference. It was
-as though a gauze curtain had been rolled
-away; things were more distinct, sensations
-more acute; the horizon was where it
-always had been, but now it seemed far
-more distant, giving space for so many details
-which had eluded her sight before. It
-was all rather confusing. At times it
-seemed to Holly that she was much happier
-than she had been in that old world,
-and there were times when the contrary
-seemed true, times when she became oppressed
-with a feeling of sorrowfulness. At
-such moments her soft mouth would droop
-at the corners and her eyes grow moist;
-life seemed very tragic in some indefinable<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>[225]</span>
-way. And yet, all the while, she knew in
-her heart that this new world—this
-broader, vaster, clearer world—was the
-best; that this new life, in spite of its tragedy
-which she felt but could not see, was
-the real life. Sorrow bit sharper, joy was
-more intense, living held a new, fierce zest.
-Not that she spent much time in introspection,
-or worried her head with over-much
-reasoning, but all this she felt confusedly
-as one groping in a dark room feels unfamiliar
-objects without knowing what they
-may be or why they are there. But Holly’s
-groping was not for long. The door of understanding
-opened very suddenly, and the
-light of knowledge flooded in upon her.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft" id="i_p226">
- <img src="images/i_p226.jpg" alt="Uncle Ran" title="Uncle Ran">
-</div>
-
-<p>January was a fortnight old and Winter
-held sway. The banana-trees drooped
-blackened and shrivelled, the rose-beds
-were littered with crumpled leaves, and
-morning after morning a film of ice, no
-thicker than a sheet of paper, but still real
-ice, covered the water-pail on its shelf on
-the back porch. Uncle Ran groaned with
-rheumatism as he laid the morning fires,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>[226]</span>
-and held his stiffened fingers to the blaze
-as the fat pine hissed and spluttered. To
-Winthrop it was the veriest farce of a winter,
-but the other inhabitants of Waynewood
-felt the cold keenly. Aunt India kept
-to her room a great deal, and when she did
-appear down-stairs she seemed tinier than
-ever under the great gray shawl. Her face
-wore a pinched and anxious expression, as
-though she were in constant fear of actually
-freezing to death.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t understand what has gotten
-into our winters,” she said one day at dinner,
-drawing her skirts forward so they
-would not be scorched by the fire which
-blazed furiously at her back. “They used
-to be at least temperate. Now one might
-as well live in Russia or Nova Zembla!
-Phœbe, you forgot to put the butter on the
-hearth and it’s as hard as a rock. You’re
-getting more forgetful every day.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p227">
- <img src="images/i_p227.jpg" alt="Removing the greenery" title="Removing the greenery">
-</div>
-
-<p>It was in the middle of the month, one
-forenoon when the cold had moderated so
-that one could sit on the porch in the sunshine
-without a wrap and when the southerly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>[227]</span>
-breeze held a faint, heart-stirring
-promise of Spring—a promise speedily
-broken,—that Winthrop came back to the
-house from an after-breakfast walk over
-the rutted clay road and found Holly removing
-the greenery from the parlor walls
-and mantel. She had spread a sheet in the
-middle of the room and was tossing the
-dried and crackling holly and the gummy
-pine plumes onto it in a heap. As Winthrop
-hung up his hat and looked in upon
-her she was standing on a chair and, somewhat
-red of face, was striving to reach
-the bunch of green leaves and red berries
-above the half-length portrait of her
-father.</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better let me do that,” suggested
-Winthrop, as he joined her.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” answered Holly, “I’m——going
-to——get it——There!”</p>
-
-<p>Down came the greenery with a shower
-of dried leaves and berries, and down
-jumped Holly with a triumphant laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Please move the chair over there,” she
-directed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>[228]</span></p>
-
-<p>Winthrop obeyed, and started to step up
-onto it, but Holly objected.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, no,” she cried, anxiously.
-“I’m going to do it myself. It makes me
-feel about a foot high and terribly helpless
-to have folks reach things down for me.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled and held out his hand
-while she climbed up.</p>
-
-<p>“There,” said Holly. “Now I’m going
-to reach that if I—have to—stretch myself—out
-of—shape!” It was a long reach,
-but she finally accomplished it, laid hold of
-one of the stalks and gave a tug. The tug
-achieved the desired result, but it also
-threw Holly off her balance. To save herself
-she made a wild clutch at Winthrop’s
-shoulder, and as the chair tipped over she
-found herself against his breast, his arms
-about her and her feet dangling impotently
-in air. Perhaps he held her there an instant
-longer than was absolutely necessary,
-and in that instant perhaps his heart beat
-a little faster than usual, his arms held her
-a little tighter than before, and his eyes
-darkened with some emotion not altogether<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>[229]</span>
-anxiety for her safety. Then he placed her
-very gently on her feet and released her.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” he began with elaborate unconcern,
-“I told you——”</p>
-
-<p>Then he caught sight of her face and
-stopped. It was very white, and in the
-fleeting glimpse he had of her eyes they
-seemed vast and dark and terrified.</p>
-
-<p>“It startled you!” he said, anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>She stood motionless for a moment, her
-head bent, her arms hanging straight.
-Then she turned and walked slowly toward
-the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she said, in a low voice; “it——I
-feel——faint.”</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p231">
- <img src="images/i_p231.jpg" alt="“I feel faint.”" title="“I feel faint.”">
-</div>
-
-<p>Very deliberately she climbed the stairs,
-passed along the hall, and entered her
-room. She closed the door behind her and
-walked, like one in a dream, to the window.
-For several minutes she stared unseeingly
-out into the sunlit world, her hands
-strained together at her breast and her
-heart fluttering chokingly. The door of
-understanding had opened and the sudden
-light bewildered her. But gradually things<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>[230]</span>
-took shape. With a little sound that was
-half gasp, half moan, she turned and fell
-to her knees at the foot of her bed, her
-tightly-clasped hands thrown out across
-the snowy quilt and her cheek pillowed on
-one arm. Tears welled slowly from under
-her closed lids and seeped scorchingly
-through her sleeve.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t let me, dear God,” she sobbed,
-miserably, “don’t let me! You don’t want
-me to be unhappy, do you? You know he’s
-a married man and a Northerner! And I
-didn’t know, truly I didn’t know until just
-now! It would be wicked to love him,
-wouldn’t it? And you don’t want me to be
-wicked, do you? And you’ll take him
-away, dear God, where I won’t see him
-again, ever, ever again? You know I’m
-only just Holly Wayne and I need your
-help. You mustn’t let me love him! You
-mustn’t, you mustn’t....”</p>
-
-<p>She knelt there a long time, feeling very
-miserable and very wicked,—wicked because
-in spite of her prayers, which had
-finally trailed off into mingled sobs and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>[231]</span>
-murmurs, her thoughts flew back to Winthrop
-and her heart throbbed with a
-strange, new gladness. Oh, how terribly
-wicked she was! It seemed to her that she
-had lied to God! She had begged Him to
-take Winthrop away from her and yet her
-thoughts sought him every moment! She
-had only to close her own eyes to see his,
-deep and dark, looking down at her, and to
-read again their wonderful, fearsome message;
-to feel again the straining clasp of
-his arms about her and the hurried thud
-of his heart against her breast! She felt
-guilty and miserable and happy.</p>
-
-<p>She wondered if God would hear her
-prayer and take him away
-from her. And suddenly she
-realized what that would
-mean. Not to see him
-again—ever! No, no; she
-couldn’t stand that! God must help her
-to forget him, but He mustn’t take him
-away. After all, was it so horribly wicked
-to care for him as long as she never let
-him know? Surely no one would suffer<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>[232]</span>
-save herself? And she—well, she could
-suffer. It came to her, then, that perhaps
-in this new world of hers it was a woman’s
-lot to suffer.</p>
-
-<p>Her thoughts flew to her mother. She
-wondered if such a thing had ever happened
-to her. What would she have done
-had she been in Holly’s place? Holly’s
-tears came creeping back again; she
-wanted her mother very much just
-then....</p>
-
-<p>As she sat at the open window, the faint
-and measured tramp of steps along the
-porch reached her. It was Winthrop, she
-knew. And at the very thought her heart
-gave a quick throb that was at once a joy
-and a pain. Oh, why couldn’t people be
-just happy in such a beautiful world?
-Why need there be disappointments, and
-heartaches? If only she could go to him
-and explain it all! He would take her hand
-and look down at her with that smiling
-gravity of his, and she would say quite
-fearlessly: “I love you very dearly. I
-can’t help it. It isn’t my fault, nor yours.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>[233]</span>
-But you must make it easy for me, dear.
-You must go away now, but not for ever; I
-couldn’t stand that. Sometimes you must
-come back and see me. And when you are
-away you will know that I love you more
-than anything in the world, and I will know
-that you love me. Of course, we must
-never speak again of our love, for that
-would be wicked. And you wouldn’t want
-me to be wicked. We will be such good,
-good friends always. Good-bye.”</p>
-
-<p>You see, it never occurred to her that
-Winthrop’s straining arms, his quickening
-heart-throbs, and the words of his eyes,
-might be only the manifestation of a quite
-temporal passion. She judged him by herself,
-and all loves by that which her father
-and mother had borne for each other.
-There were still things in this new world
-of hers which her eyes had not discerned.</p>
-
-<p>She wondered if Winthrop had understood
-her emotion after he had released
-her from his arms. For an instant, she
-hoped that he had. Then she clasped her
-hands closely to her burning cheeks and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>[234]</span>
-thought that if he had she would never have
-the courage to face him again! She hoped
-and prayed that he had not guessed.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, regretfully for the pain she
-must cause him, she recollected Julian.
-She could never marry him now. She
-would never, never marry anyone. She
-would be an old maid, like Aunt India.
-The prospect seemed rather pleasing than
-otherwise. With such a precious love in
-her heart she could never be quite lonely,
-no matter if she lived to be very, very old!
-She wondered if Aunt India had ever loved.
-And just then Phœbe’s voice called her
-from below and she went to the door and
-answered. She bathed her hot cheeks and
-wet eyes in the chill water, and with a long
-look about the big square room, which
-seemed now to have taken on the sacredness
-of a temple of confession, she went
-down-stairs.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop had not guessed. She knew
-that at once when she saw him. He was
-eagerly anxious about her, and blamed
-himself for her fright.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>[235]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I ought never to have let you try such
-foolishness,” he said, savagely. “You
-might have hurt yourself badly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” laughed Holly, “but you were
-there to catch me!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a caressing note in her voice
-that thrilled him with longing to live over
-again that brief moment in the parlor.
-But he only answered, and awkwardly
-enough, since his nerves were taut: “Then
-please see that I’m there before you try it
-again.”</p>
-
-<p>They sat down at table with Miss India,
-to whom by tacit consent no mention was
-made of the incident, and chattered gayly
-of all things save the one which was crying
-at their lips to be spoken. And Holly kept
-her secret well.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>[236]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="XII">XII.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>January and Winter had passed together.
-February was nearly a week old.
-Already the garden was astir. The violet-beds
-were massed with blue, and the green
-spikes of the jonquils showed tiny buds.
-There was a new balminess in the air, a
-new languor in the ardent sunlight. The
-oaks were tasseling, the fig-trees were
-gowning themselves in new green robes of
-Edenic simplicity, the clumps of Bridal
-Wreath were sprinkled with flecks of white
-that promised early flowering and the
-pomegranates were unfolding fresh leaves.
-On the magnolia burnished leaves of tender
-green squirmed free from brown sheaths
-like moths from their cocoons. The south
-wind blew soft and fresh from the Gulf,
-spiced with the aroma of tropic seas.
-Spring was dawning over Northern Florida.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>[237]</span></p>
-
-<p>It was Saturday afternoon, and Holly
-was perched in the fig-tree at the end of
-the porch, one rounded arm thrown back
-against the dusky trunk to pillow her head,
-one hand holding her forgotten book, one
-slender ankle swinging slowly like a dainty
-pendulum from under the hem of her skirt.
-Her eyes were on the green knoll where
-the oaks threw deep shadow over the red-walled
-enclosure, and her thoughts wandered
-like the blue-jay that flitted restlessly
-through garden and grove. Life was a
-turbid stream, these days, filled with perplexing
-swirls—a stream that rippled with
-laughter in the sunlight, and sighed in its
-shadowed depths, and all the while flowed
-swiftly, breathlessly on toward—what?</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p239">
- <img src="images/i_p239.jpg" alt="Julian Wayne on horseback" title="Julian Wayne on horseback">
-</div>
-
-<p>The sound of a horse’s hoofs on the road
-aroused Holly from her dreams. She
-lifted her head and listened. The hoof-beats
-slackened at the gate, and then drew
-nearer up the curving drive. The trees
-hid the rider, however, and Holly could
-only surmise his identity. It could
-scarcely be Mr. Winthrop, for he had gone<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>[238]</span>
-off in the Major’s buggy early in the forenoon
-for an all-day visit to Sunnyside.
-Then it must be Julian, although it was unlike
-him to come so early. She slipped
-from her seat in the tree and walked toward
-the steps just as horse and rider
-trotted into sight. It was Julian—Julian
-looking very handsome and eager as he
-threw himself from the saddle, drew the
-reins over White Queen’s head and strode
-toward the girl.</p>
-
-<p>“Howdy, Holly?” he greeted. “Didn’t
-expect to see me so early, I reckon.” He
-took her hand, drew her to him, and had
-kissed her cheek before she thought to deny
-him. She had grown so used to having him
-kiss her when he came and departed, and
-his kisses meant so little, that she forgot.
-She drew herself away gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll call Uncle Ran,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“All right, Holly.” Julian threw himself
-on to the steps and lighted a cigarette,
-gazing appreciatively about him. How
-pretty it was here at Waynewood! Some
-day he meant to own it. He was the only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>[239]</span>
-male descendant of the old family, and it
-was but right and proper that the place
-should be his. In a year or two that interloping
-Yankee would be glad enough to
-get rid of it. Then he would marry Holly,
-succeed to the Old Doctor’s practice
-and—— Suddenly he recollected that odd
-note of Holly’s and drew it from his
-pocket. Nonsense, of course, but it had
-worried him a bit at first. She had been
-piqued, probably, because he had not been
-over to see her. He flicked the letter with
-his finger and laughed softly. The idea of
-Holly releasing him from their engagement!
-Come to think of it, he wasn’t sure
-that there was any engagement; for the
-last three years there had been a tacit understanding
-that some day they were to be
-married and live at Waynewood, but Julian
-couldn’t remember that he had ever out-and-out
-asked Holly to marry him. He
-laughed again. That was a joke on Holly.
-He would ask her how she could break
-what didn’t exist. And afterwards he
-would make sure that it did exist. He had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>[240]</span>
-no intention of losing Holly. No, indeed!
-She was the only girl in the world for him.
-He had met heaps of pretty girls, but never
-one who could hold a candle to his sweetheart.</p>
-
-<p>Holly came back followed by Uncle Ran.
-The horse was led away to the stable, and
-Holly sat down on the top step at a little
-distance from Julian. Julian looked
-across at her, admiration and mischief in
-his black eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“So it’s all over between us, is it,
-Holly?” he asked, with a soft laugh. Holly
-looked up eagerly, and bent forward with
-a sudden lighting of her grave face.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Julian,” she cried, “it’s all right,
-then? You’re not going to care?”</p>
-
-<p>Julian looked surprised.</p>
-
-<p>“Care about what?” he asked, suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“But I explained it all in my note,” answered
-Holly, sinking back against the pillar.
-“I thought you’d understand, Julian.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you talking about this?” he asked,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>[241]</span>
-contemptuously, tapping the letter against
-the edge of the step. “Do you mean me
-to believe that you were in earnest?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, quite in earnest,” she answered,
-gently.</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks!” said Julian. But there was a
-tone of uneasiness in his contempt. “What
-have I done, Holly? If it’s because I
-haven’t been getting over here to see you
-very often, I want you to understand that
-I’m a pretty busy man these days. Thompson’s
-been getting me to do more and
-more of his work. Why, he never takes a
-night call any more himself; passes it over
-to me every time. And I can tell you that
-that sort of thing is no fun, Holly. Besides,”—he
-gained reassurance from his
-own defence—“you didn’t seem very particular
-about seeing me the last time I was
-here. I reckoned that maybe you and the
-Yankee were getting on pretty well without
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>“It isn’t that,” said Holly. “I—I told
-you in the letter, Julian. Didn’t you read
-it?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>[242]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Of course I read it, but I couldn’t understand
-it. You said you’d made a mistake,
-and a lot of foolishness like that, and
-had decided you couldn’t marry me.
-Wasn’t that it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that was it—in a way,” answered
-Holly. “Well, I mean it, Julian.”</p>
-
-<p>Julian stared across impatiently.</p>
-
-<p>“Now don’t be silly, Holly! Who’s been
-talking about me? Has that fellow Winthrop
-been putting fool notions into your
-head?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Julian.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then what—— Oh, well, I dare say
-I’ll be able to stand it,” he said, petulantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be angry, Julian, please,” begged
-Holly. “I want you to understand it,
-dear.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly indulged in endearments very seldom,
-and Julian melted.</p>
-
-<p>“But, hang it, Holly, you talk as though
-you didn’t care for me any more!” he exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I’m not talking so at all,” she answered,
-gently. “I do care for you—a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>[243]</span>
-heap. I always have and always will.
-But I—I don’t love you as—as a girl loves
-the man who is to be her husband, Julian.
-I tried to explain that in my letter. You
-see, we’ve always been such good friends
-that it seemed sort of natural that we
-should be sweethearts, and then I reckon
-we just fell into thinking about getting
-married. I don’t believe you ever asked
-me to marry you, Julian; I—I just took it
-for granted, I reckon!”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense!” he exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon you ever did,” she persisted,
-with a little smile for his polite disclaimer.
-“But I’ve always thought of
-marrying you, and it seemed all right until—until
-lately. I don’t reckon I ever
-thought much about what it meant. We’ve
-always been fond of each other and so it—it
-seemed all right, didn’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“It <em>is</em> all right, Holly,” he answered,
-earnestly. He changed his seat to where
-he could take her hand. “You’ve been
-thinking about things too much,” he went
-on. “I reckon you think that because I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>[244]</span>
-don’t come over oftener and write poetry
-to you and all that sort of thing that I don’t
-love you. Every girl gets romantic notions
-at some time or other, Holly, and I
-reckon you’re having yours. I don’t blame
-you, Sweetheart, but you mustn’t get the
-notion that I don’t love you. Why, you’re
-the only woman in the world for me,
-Holly!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t reckon you’ve known so very
-many women, Julian,” said Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Haven’t I, though? Why, I met dozens
-of them when I was at college.” There
-was a tiny suggestion of swagger. “And
-some of them were mighty clever, too, and
-handsome. But there’s never been anyone
-but you, Holly, never once.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly smiled and pressed the hand that
-held hers captive.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s dear of you, Julian,” she answered.
-“But you must get over thinking
-of me—in that way.”</p>
-
-<p>He drew back with an angry flush on his
-face and dropped her hand. There was an
-instant’s silence. Then:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>[245]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You mean you won’t marry me?” he
-demanded, hotly.</p>
-
-<p>“I mean that I don’t love you in the
-right way, Julian.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s that grinning Yankee!” he cried.
-“He’s been making love to you and filling
-your head with crazy notions. Oh, you
-needn’t deny it! I’m not blind! I’ve seen
-what was going on every time I came
-over.”</p>
-
-<p>“Julian!” she cried, rising to her feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I have!” he went on, leaping up
-and facing her. “A fine thing to do, isn’t
-it?” he sneered. “Keep me dangling on
-your string and all the while accept attentions
-from a married man! And a blasted
-Northerner, too! Mighty pleased your
-father would have been!”</p>
-
-<p>“Julian! You forget yourself!” said
-Holly, quietly. “You have no right to talk
-this way to me!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s you who forget yourself,” he answered,
-slashing his riding-whip against
-his boots. “And if I haven’t the right to
-call you to account I’d like to know who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>[246]</span>
-has! Miss Indy’s blind, I reckon, but I’m
-not!”</p>
-
-<p>Holly’s face had faded to a white mask
-from which her dark eyes flashed furiously.
-But her voice, though it trembled, was quiet
-and cold.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll beg my pardon, Julian Wayne,
-for what you’ve said before I’ll speak to
-you again. Mr. Winthrop has never made
-love to me in his life.”</p>
-
-<p>She turned toward the door.</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t dare deny, though, that you
-love him!” cried Julian, roughly.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t deny it! I won’t deny it!”
-cried Holly, facing him in a blaze of wrath.
-“I deny nothing to you. You have no right
-to know. But if I did love Mr. Winthrop,
-married though he is, I’d not be ashamed
-of it. He is at least a gentleman!”</p>
-
-<p>She swept into the house.</p>
-
-<p>“By God!” whispered Julian, the color
-rushing from his face. “By God! I’ll kill
-him! I’ll kill him!” He staggered down
-the steps, beating the air with his whip. A
-moment later, Holly, sitting with clenched<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>[247]</span>
-hands and heaving breast in her room,
-heard him shouting for Uncle Ran and his
-horse. Ten minutes later he was riding
-like a whirlwind along the Marysville road,
-White Queen in an ecstasy of madness as
-the whip rose and fell.</p>
-
-<p>But by the time the distance was half
-covered Julian’s first anger had cooled,
-leaving in its place a cold, bitter wrath
-toward Winthrop, to whom he laid the
-blame not only of Holly’s defection but of
-his loss of temper and brutality. He was
-no longer incensed with Holly; it was as
-plain as a pikestaff that the sneaking Yankee
-had bewitched her with his damned
-grinning face and flattering attentions, all
-the while, doubtless, laughing at her in his
-sleeve! His smouldering rage blazed up
-again and with a muttered oath Julian
-raised his whip. But at Queen’s sudden
-snort of terror he let it drop softly again,
-compunction gripping him. He leaned forward
-and patted the wet, white neck soothingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Forgive me, girl,” he whispered. “I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>[248]</span>
-was a brute to take it out on you. There,
-there, easy now; quiet, quiet!”</p>
-
-<p>On Monday Holly received a letter from
-him. It was humbly apologetic, and self-accusing.
-It made no reference to Winthrop,
-nor did it refer to the matter of the
-broken engagement; only—</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p248">
- <img src="images/i_p248.jpg" alt="Julian writing to Holly" title="Julian writing to Holly">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Try and forget my words, Holly,” he
-wrote, “and forgive me and let us be good
-friends again just as we always have been.
-I am going over to see you Saturday evening
-to ask forgiveness in person, but I
-shan’t bother you for more than a couple
-of hours.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly, too, had long since repented, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>[249]</span>
-was anxious to forgive and be forgiven.
-The thought of losing Julian’s friendship
-just now when, as it seemed, she needed
-friendship so much, had troubled and dismayed
-her, and when his letter came she
-was quite prepared to go more than halfway
-to effect a reconciliation. Her answer,
-written in the first flush of gratitude,
-represented Holly in her softest mood, and
-Julian read between the lines far more
-than she had meant to convey. He folded
-it up and tucked it away with the rest of
-her letters and smiled his satisfaction.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p249">
- <img src="images/i_p249.jpg" alt="Holly writing to Julian" title="Holly writing to Julian">
-</div>
-
-<p>At Waynewood in those days life for
-Holly and Winthrop was an unsatisfactory<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>[250]</span>
-affair, to say the least. Each strove to
-avoid the other without seeming to do so,
-with the result that each felt piqued. In
-Winthrop’s case it was one thing to keep
-out of Holly’s presence from motives of
-caution, and quite another to find that she
-was avoiding him. He believed that his
-secret was quite safe, and so Holly’s apparent
-dislike for his society puzzled and
-disturbed him. When they were together
-the former easy intimacy was absent and
-in its place reigned a restlessness that
-made the parting almost a relief. So affairs
-stood when on the subsequent Saturday
-Julian rode over to Waynewood again.</p>
-
-<p>It was almost the middle of February,
-and the world was aglow under a spell of
-warm weather that was quite unseasonable.
-The garden was riotous with green
-leaves and early blossoms. Uncle Ran confided
-to Winthrop that “if you jes’ listens
-right cahful you can hear the leaves
-a-growin’ an’ the buds a-poppin’ open,
-sir!” Winthrop had spent a restless day.
-Physically he was as well as he had ever<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>[251]</span>
-been, he told himself; three months at
-Waynewood had worked wonders for him;
-but mentally he was far from normal. Of
-late he had been considering more and
-more the advisability of returning North.
-It was time to get back into harness. He
-had no doubt of his ability to retrieve his
-scattered fortune, and it was high time that
-he began. And then, too, existence here at
-Waynewood was getting more complex and
-unsatisfactory every day. As far as Miss
-India’s treatment of him was concerned,
-he had only cause for congratulation, for
-his siege of that lady’s heart had been as
-successful as it was cunning; only that
-morning she had spoken to him of Waynewood
-as “your property” without any
-trace of resentment; but it was very evident
-that Holly had wearied of him. That
-should have been salutary knowledge,
-tending to show him the absurdity and
-hopelessness of his passion, but unfortunately
-it only increased his misery without
-disturbing the cause of it. Yes, it was high
-time to break away from an ungraceful position,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>[252]</span>
-and get back to his own world—high
-time to awake from dreams and face
-reality.</p>
-
-<p>So his thoughts ran that Saturday afternoon,
-as he walked slowly out from town
-along the shaded road. As he came within
-sight of Waynewood a horse and rider
-turned in at the gate, and when Winthrop
-left the oleander path and reached the sun-bathed
-garden he saw that Julian and
-Holly were seated together on the porch,
-very deep in conversation—so interested
-in each other, indeed, that he had almost
-gained the steps before either of them became
-aware of his presence. Holly looked
-anxiously at Julian. But that youth was
-on his good behavior. He arose and bowed
-politely, if coldly, to Winthrop. Something
-told the latter that an offer to shake
-hands would not be a happy proceeding.
-So he merely returned Julian’s bow as he
-greeted him, remained for a moment in
-conversation, and then continued on his
-way up-stairs. Once in his room he lighted
-a pipe and, from force of habit, sank into<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>[253]</span>
-a chair facing the empty fireplace. Life
-to-day seemed extremely unattractive. After
-ten minutes he arose, knocked out the
-ashes briskly, and dragged his trunk into
-the center of the room. He had made up
-his mind.</p>
-
-<p>Supper passed pleasantly enough. Julian
-was resolved to reinstall himself in
-Holly’s good graces, even if it entailed being
-polite to the Northerner. Holly was in
-good spirits, while Winthrop yielded to an
-excitement at once pleasant and perturbing.
-Now that he had fully decided to return
-North he found himself quite eager
-to go; he wondered how he could have been
-content to remain in idleness so long. Miss
-India was the same as always, charming in
-her simple dignity, gravely responsive to
-the laughter of the others, presiding behind
-the teapot with the appropriate daintiness
-of a Chelsea statuette. Winthrop said
-nothing of his intended departure to-morrow
-noon; he would not give Julian
-that satisfaction. After Julian had gone
-he would inform Holly. They must be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>[254]</span>
-alone when he told her. He didn’t ask himself
-why. He only knew that the blood was
-racing in his veins to-night, that the air
-seemed tinged with an electrical quality
-that brought pleasant thrills to his heart,
-and that it was his last evening at Waynewood.
-One may be pardoned something on
-one’s last evening.</p>
-
-<p>Contrary to his custom, and to all the
-laws of Cupid’s Court, Winthrop joined
-Julian and Holly on the porch after supper.
-He did his best to make himself
-agreeable and flattered himself that Holly,
-at least, did not resent his presence. After
-his first fit of resentment at the other’s
-intrusion Julian, too, thawed out and, recollecting
-his rôle, was fairly agreeable to
-Winthrop. A silver moon floated above
-the house and flooded the world with light.
-The white walls shone like snow, and the
-shadows were intensely black and abrupt.
-No air stirred the sleeping leaves, and the
-night was thrillingly silent, save when a
-Whippoorwill sang plaintively in the
-grove.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>[255]</span></p>
-
-<p>At nine Julian arose to take his leave.
-White Queen had been brought around by
-Uncle Ran and was pawing the earth restively
-beside the hitching-post outside the
-gate at the end of the house. Doubtless
-Julian expected that Winthrop would allow
-him to bid Holly good-night unmolested.
-But if so he reckoned without the
-spirit of recklessness which controlled the
-Northerner to-night. Winthrop arose with
-the others and accompanied them along the
-path to the gate, returning Julian’s resentful
-glare with a look of smiling insouciance.
-Julian unhitched White Queen and a moment
-of awkward silence followed. Holly,
-dimly aware of the antagonism, glanced
-apprehensively from Julian to Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a fine horse you have there,”
-said Winthrop, at last.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you think so?” answered Julian,
-with a thinly-veiled sneer. “You know
-something about horses, perhaps?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not much,” replied Winthrop, with a
-good-natured laugh. “I used to ride when
-I was at college.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>[256]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps you’d like to try her?” suggested
-Julian.</p>
-
-<p>“Thanks, no.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon you had better not,” Julian
-drawled. “A horse generally knows when
-you’re afraid of her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I’m not afraid,” said Winthrop.
-“I dare say I’d manage to stick on, but it
-is some time since I’ve ridden and my efforts
-would only appear ridiculous to one
-of your grace and ability.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your modesty does you credit, if your
-discretion doesn’t,” replied the other, with
-a disagreeable laugh. “I hadn’t done you
-justice, Mr. Winthrop, it seems.”</p>
-
-<p>“How is that?” asked Winthrop, smilingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, it seems that you possess two
-virtues I had not suspected you of having,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“You wound me, Mr. Wayne. I pride
-myself on my modesty. And as for discretion——”</p>
-
-<p>“You doubtless find it useful at such
-times as the present,” sneered Julian.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[257]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I really almost believe you are suspecting
-me of cowardice,” said Winthrop,
-pleasantly.</p>
-
-<p>“I really almost believe you are a mind-reader,”
-mocked Julian.</p>
-
-<p>Their eyes met and held in the moonlight.
-Julian’s face was white and
-strained. Winthrop’s was smiling, but the
-mouth set hard and there was a dangerous
-sparkle in the eyes. Challenge met challenge.
-Winthrop laughed softly.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, Miss Holly,” he said, turning
-to her, “I am forced to exhibit my deficiencies,
-after all, or stand accused of cowardice.
-I pray you to mercifully turn your
-eyes away.”</p>
-
-<p>“Please don’t,” said Holly, in a troubled
-voice. “Really, Queen isn’t safe, Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“The advice is good, sir,” drawled Julian.
-“The mare isn’t safe.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, pardon me, the mare is quite safe,”
-replied Winthrop, as he took the bridle
-reins from Julian’s hand; “it’s I who am
-not safe. But we shall see. At least, Miss<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[258]</span>
-Holly, credit me with the modesty which
-Mr. Wayne seems to begrudge me, for here
-on the verge of the sacrifice I acknowledge
-myself no horseman.”</p>
-
-<p>He placed his foot in the stirrup and
-sprang lightly enough into the saddle.
-White Queen flattened her ears as she felt
-a new weight on her back, but stood quite
-still while Winthrop shortened the reins.</p>
-
-<p>“Come on, Queen,” he said. The mare
-moved a step hesitatingly and shook her
-head. At that moment there was a sharp
-cry of warning from Holly. Julian raised
-the whip in his hand and brought it down
-savagely, and the mare, with a cry of terror,
-flung herself across the narrow roadway
-so quickly that Winthrop shot out of
-the saddle and crashed against the picket
-fence, to lie crumpled and still in the moonlight.
-Holly was beside him in the instant
-and Julian, tossing aside his whip, sprang
-after her.</p>
-
-<p>Holly turned blazing eyes upon him.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” she cried, wildly. “You
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[259]</span>shan’t touch him! <a href="#i_fp258">Keep away! You’ve
-killed him.</a> I won’t let you touch him!”
-She threw one arm across Winthrop’s
-breast protectingly, and with the other
-sought to ward Julian away.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_fp258">
- <img src="images/i_fp258.jpg" alt="" title="">
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="noic"><a href="#Page_259">“KEEP AWAY! YOU’VE KILLED HIM”</a></p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Hush!” he cried, tensely. “I must
-look at him. He is only stunned. His head
-struck the fence. Let me look at him.”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t! I won’t!” sobbed the girl.
-“You have done enough! Go for help!”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be a fool!” he muttered, kneeling
-beside the still form and running a
-hand under the vest. “You don’t want
-him to die, do you? Here, hold his head up—so;
-that’s it.” There was an instant’s
-silence broken only by Holly’s dry, choking
-sobs. Then Julian arose briskly to his feet.
-“Just as I said,” he muttered. “Stunned.
-Find Uncle Ran and we’ll take him into
-the house and attend to him!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no! I’ll stay here,” said Holly,
-brokenly. “Hurry! Hurry!”</p>
-
-<p>For an instant Julian hesitated, scowling
-down upon her. Then, with a muttered
-word, he turned abruptly and ran toward
-the house. Holly, huddled against the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[260]</span>
-fence with Winthrop’s head on her knee,
-held tightly to one limp hand and watched
-with wide, terrified eyes. The face was so
-white and cold in the moonlight! There
-was a little troubled frown on the forehead,
-as though the soul was wondering and perplexed.
-Had Julian spoken the truth?
-Was he really only stunned, or was this
-death that she looked on? Would they
-never come? She gripped his hand in a
-sudden panic of awful fear. Supposing
-death came and took him away from her
-while she sat there impotent! She bent
-closer above him, as though to hide him,
-and as she did so he gave a groan. Her
-heart leaped.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear,” she whispered, “it’s Holly.
-She wants you. You won’t die, will you?
-When you know that I want you, you won’t
-leave me, will you? What would I do without
-you, dear? I’ve so long to live!”</p>
-
-<p>Footsteps hurried across the porch and
-down the steps. Very gently Holly yielded
-her burden to Uncle Ran, and Winthrop was
-carried into the house, where Aunt India,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[261]</span>
-in a pink flowered wrapper, awaited them
-at the head of the stairs. They bore Winthrop
-into his room and laid him, still unconscious,
-on his bed. Holly’s gaze clung
-to the white face.</p>
-
-<p>“Get on Queen, Uncle Ran, and ride in
-for the Old Doctor,” Julian directed.
-“Tell him there’s a collar-bone to set. You
-had better leave us, Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” cried Holly, new fear gripping
-her heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” said her aunt. “Go at once,
-girl. This is no place for you.” But Holly
-made no answer. Her eyes were fixed on
-the silent form on the bed. Julian laid his
-hand on her arm.</p>
-
-<p>“Come,” he said. She started and tore
-away from him, her eyes ablaze.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t touch me!” she whispered,
-hoarsely, shudderingly. “Don’t touch me,
-Julian! You’ve killed him! I want never
-to see you again!”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” exclaimed Miss India, astoundedly.</p>
-
-<p>“I am going, Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[262]</span></p>
-
-<p>Julian held the door open for her, looking
-troubledly at her as she passed out.
-But she didn’t see him. The door closed
-behind her. She heard Julian’s quick
-steps across the floor and the sound of
-murmuring voices.</p>
-
-<p>A deep sob shook her from head to feet.
-Falling to her knees she laid her forehead
-against the frame of the door, her hands
-clasping and unclasping convulsively.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear God,” she moaned, “I didn’t
-mean this! I didn’t mean this!”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2" id="i_p262">
- <img src="images/i_p262.jpg" alt="A deep sob" title="A deep sob">
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[263]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="XIII">XIII.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The effects of striking the head against
-a well-built fence may vary in severity,
-ranging all the way from a simple contusion
-through concussion of the brain to
-a broken neck. If unconsciousness results
-it may last from a fraction of a second to—eternity.
-In Winthrop’s case it lasted
-something less than ten minutes, at the end
-of which time he awoke to a knowledge of
-a dully aching head and an uncomfortable
-left shoulder. Unlike some other injuries,
-a broken collar-bone is a plain, open-and-above-board
-affliction, with small likelihood
-of mysterious complications. It is possible
-for the surgeon to tell within a day or two
-the period of resulting incapacity. The
-Old Doctor said two weeks. Sunday morning
-Uncle Ran unpacked Winthrop’s trunk,
-arranging the contents in the former places
-with evident satisfaction. On Monday<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[264]</span>
-Winthrop was up and about the house,
-quite himself save for the temporary loss
-of his left arm and a certain stiffness of
-his neck.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p264">
- <img src="images/i_p264.jpg" alt="Mr. Winthrop rehabilitating" title="Mr. Winthrop rehabilitating">
-</div>
-
-<p>Miss India was once more in her element.
-As an invalid, Winthrop had been
-becoming something of a disappointment,
-but now he was once again in his proper
-rôle. Miss India kept an anxiously watchful
-eye on him, and either Uncle Ran or
-Phœbe was certain to be hovering about
-whenever he lifted his eyes. The number<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[265]</span>
-of eggnoggs and other strengthening beverages
-which Winthrop was compelled to
-drink during the ensuing week would be
-absolutely appalling if set down in cold
-print.</p>
-
-<p>Of Holly he caught but brief glimpses
-those first days of his disability. She was
-all soft solicitude, but found occupations
-that kept her either at the back of the
-house or in her chamber. She feared that
-Winthrop was awaiting a convenient moment
-when they were alone to ask her
-about the accident. As a matter of fact,
-he had little curiosity about it. He was
-pretty certain that Julian had in some
-manner frightened the horse, but he had
-not heard the sound of the whip, since
-Holly’s sudden cry and the mare’s instant
-start had drowned it. It seemed a very
-slight matter, after all. Doubtless Julian’s
-rage had mastered him for the instant, and
-doubtless he was already heartily ashamed
-of himself. Indeed his ministrations to
-Winthrop pending the arrival of the Old
-Doctor had been as solicitous as friendship<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[266]</span>
-could have demanded. Winthrop was
-quite ready to let by-gones be by-gones.</p>
-
-<p>“Besides,” Winthrop told himself, “I
-deliberately led him on to lose control of
-himself. I’m as much to blame as he is.
-I wasn’t in my right mind myself that
-night; maybe the evening ended less disastrously
-than it might have. I dare say it
-was the moonlight. I’ve blamed everything
-so far on the weather, and the moonlight
-might as well come in for its share.
-Served me right, too, for wanting to make
-a holy show of myself on horseback. Oh,
-I was decidedly mad that night; moon-mad,
-that’s it.” He reflected a moment,
-then— “The worst thing about being
-knocked unconscious,” he went on, “is that
-you don’t know what happens until you
-come to again. Now I’d like to have looked
-on at events. For instance, I’d give a
-thousand dollars—if I still possess that
-much—to know what Holly did or said, or
-didn’t do. I think I’ll ask her.”</p>
-
-<p>He smiled at the idea. Then—</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?” he said, half aloud. “I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[267]</span>
-want to know; why not ask? Why, hang
-it all, I will ask! And right now, too.”</p>
-
-<p>He arose from the chair in the shade of
-the Baltimore Belle and walked to the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Holly,” he called.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes?” The voice came from up-stairs.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you very, very busy?”</p>
-
-<p>“N-no, not very, Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then will you grant a dying man the
-grace of a few moments of your valuable
-time?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a brief moment of hesitation,
-broken by the anxious voice of Miss India.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” called her aunt, indignantly,
-“go down at once and see what Mr. Winthrop
-wants. I reckon Phœbe has forgotten
-to take him his negus.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled, and groaned. Holly’s
-steps pattered across the hall and he went
-back to the end of the porch, dragging a
-second chair with him and placing it opposite
-his own. When Holly came he pointed
-to it gravely. Holly’s heart fell. Winthrop
-had a right to know the truth, but it
-didn’t seem fair that the duty of confessing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[268]</span>
-Julian’s act should fall to her. The
-cowardice of it loomed large and terrible
-to her.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p268">
- <img src="images/i_p268.jpg" alt="Winthrop gathers information" title="Winthrop gathers information">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Miss Holly,” said Winthrop, “I am
-naturally curious to learn what happened
-the other night. Now, as you were an eye-witness
-of the episode, I come to you for
-information.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mean that I’ve come to you,” answered
-Holly, smiling nervously.</p>
-
-<p>“True; I accept the correction.”</p>
-
-<p>“What—what do you want to know?”
-asked Holly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[269]</span></p>
-
-<p>“All, please.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly’s eyes dropped, and her hands
-clutched each other desperately in her lap.</p>
-
-<p>“I—he—oh, Mr. Winthrop, he didn’t
-know what he was doing; truly he didn’t!
-He didn’t think what might happen!”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p269">
- <img src="images/i_p269.jpg" alt="Holly explains" title="Holly explains">
-</div>
-
-<p>“He? Who? Oh, you mean Julian? Of
-course he didn’t think; I understand that
-perfectly. And it’s of no consequence,
-really, Miss Holly. He was angry; in fact,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[270]</span>
-I’d helped make him so; he acted on the
-impulse.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you knew?” wondered Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“Knew something was up, that’s all. I
-suppose he flicked the mare with the whip;
-I dare say he only wanted to start her for
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>Holly shook her head.</p>
-
-<p>“No, it wasn’t that. He—he cut her
-with the whip as hard as he could.” Winthrop
-smiled at her tragic face and voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, as it happens there was little
-harm done. I dare say he’s quite as regretful
-about it now as you like. What I
-want to know is what happened afterwards,
-after I—dismounted.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” said Holly. Her eyes wandered
-from Winthrop’s and the color crept
-slowly into her face.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” he prompted, presently. “You
-are not a very good chronicler, Miss
-Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, afterwards——oh, Julian examined
-you and found that you weren’t
-killed——”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[271]</span></p>
-
-<p>“There was doubt about that, then?”</p>
-
-<p>“I—we were frightened. You were all
-huddled up against the fence and your face
-was so white——”</p>
-
-<p>Holly’s own face paled at the recollection.
-Winthrop’s smile faded, and his
-heart thrilled.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry I occasioned you uneasiness,
-Miss Holly,” he said, earnestly. “Then
-they carried me into the house and up to
-my room, I suppose. And that was all
-there was to it,” he added, regretfully and
-questioningly. It had been rather tame
-and uninteresting, after all.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes——no,” answered Holly. “I—stayed
-with you while Julian went for Uncle
-Ran. I thought once you were really
-dead, after all. Oh, I was so—so frightened!”</p>
-
-<p>“He should have stayed himself,” said
-Winthrop, with a frown. “It was a shame
-to put you through such an ordeal.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a little silence. Then Holly’s
-eyes went back to Winthrop’s quite fearlessly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[272]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I wouldn’t let him,” she said. “I was
-angry. I told him he had killed you, and I
-wouldn’t let him touch you—at first. I—I
-was so frightened! Oh, you don’t know
-how frightened I was!”</p>
-
-<p>She knew quite well what she was doing.
-She knew that she was laying her heart
-quite bare at that moment, that her voice
-and eyes were telling him everything, and
-that he was listening and comprehending!
-But somehow it seemed perfectly right and
-natural to her. Why should she treat her
-love—their love—as though it was something
-to be ashamed of, to hide and avoid?
-Surely the very fact that they could never
-be to each other as other lovers, ennobled
-their love rather than degraded it!</p>
-
-<p>And as they looked at each other across
-a little space her eyes read the answer to
-their message and her heart sang happily
-for a moment there in the sunlight. Then
-her eyes dropped slowly before the intensity
-of his look, a soft glow spread upward
-into her smooth cheeks, and she smiled
-very gravely and sweetly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[273]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I’ve told you, haven’t I!” she said,
-tremulously.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” he whispered. “Holly!”</p>
-
-<p>He stretched his hand toward her, only
-to let it fall again as the first fierce joy
-gave place to doubt and discretion. He
-strove to think, but his heart was leaping
-and his thoughts were in wild disorder.
-He wanted to fall on his knees beside her,
-to take her in his arms, to make her look
-at him again with those soft, deep, confessing
-eyes. He wanted to whisper a thousand
-endearments to her, to sigh “Holly,
-Holly,” and “Holly” again, a thousand
-times. But the moments ticked past, and
-he only sat and held himself to his chair
-and was triumphantly happy and utterly
-miserable in all his being. Presently Holly
-looked up at him again, a little anxiously
-and very tenderly.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you sorry for me!” she asked,
-softly.</p>
-
-<p>“For you and for myself, dear,” he answered,
-“unless——”</p>
-
-<p>“Will it be very hard?” she asked.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[274]</span>
-“Would it have been easier if I hadn’t—hadn’t——”</p>
-
-<p>“No, a thousand times no, Holly! But,
-dear, I never guessed——”</p>
-
-<p>Holly shook her head, and laughed very
-softly.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t mean you to know, I reckon;
-but somehow it just—just came out. I
-couldn’t help it. I reckon I ought to have
-helped it, but you see I’ve never—cared
-for anyone before, and I don’t know how
-to act properly. Do you think I am awfully—awfully—you
-know; do you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I think you’re the best, the dearest——”
-He stopped, with something that
-was almost a sob. “I can’t tell you what
-I think you are, Holly; I haven’t the words,
-dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t suppose you ought to, anyhow,”
-said Holly, thoughtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly, have I—have I been to blame?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” she answered quickly. “It was
-just—just me, I reckon. I prayed God that
-He wouldn’t let me love you, but I reckon
-He has to look after so many girls that—that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[275]</span>
-care for the wrong people that He
-didn’t have time to bother with Holly
-Wayne. Anyhow, it didn’t seem to do
-much good. Maybe, though, He wanted me
-to love you—in spite of—of everything.
-Do you reckon He did?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Winthrop, fiercely, “I
-reckon He did. And He’s got to take the
-consequences! Holly, I’m not fit for you;
-I’m twenty years older than you are; I’ve
-been married and I’ve had the bloom
-brushed off of life, dear; but if you’ll take
-me, Holly, if you’ll take me, dear——”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” Holly arose to her feet and held
-a hand toward him appealingly. “Please
-don’t! Please!” she cried. “Don’t spoil
-it all!”</p>
-
-<p>“Spoil it?” he asked, wonderingly.</p>
-
-<p>He got slowly to his feet and moved toward
-her.</p>
-
-<p>“You know what I mean,” said Holly,
-troubledly. “I do love you, and you love
-me——you do love me, don’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he answered, simply.</p>
-
-<p>“And we can’t be happy—that way.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[276]</span>
-But we can care for each other—always—a
-great deal, and not make it hard to—to——”</p>
-
-<p>She faltered, the tears creeping one by
-one over her lids. A light broke upon
-Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“But you don’t understand!” he cried.</p>
-
-<p>“What?” she faltered, looking up at him
-anxiously, half fearfully, from swimming
-eyes as he took her hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear, there’s no wrong if I——”</p>
-
-<p>Sounds near at hand caused him to stop
-and glance around. At the gate Julian
-Wayne was just dismounting from White
-Queen. Holly drew her hand from Winthrop’s
-and with a look, eager and wondering,
-hurried in-doors just as Julian opened
-the gate. Winthrop sank into his chair and
-felt with trembling fingers for his cigarette-case.
-Julian espied him as he mounted
-the steps and walked along the porch very
-stiffly and determinedly.</p>
-
-<div class="figright" id="i_p277">
- <img src="images/i_p277.jpg" alt="Julian apologizes" title="Julian apologizes">
-</div>
-
-<p>“Good-morning,” said Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-morning, sir,” answered Julian.
-“I have come to apologize for what occurred—for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[277]</span>
-what I did the other night.
-I intended coming before, but it was
-impossible.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t say anything more about it,”
-replied Winthrop. “I understand. You
-acted on a moment’s impulse and my poor
-horsemanship did the rest. It’s really not
-worth speaking of.”</p>
-
-<p>“On the contrary I did it quite deliberately,”
-answered Julian. “I meant to do
-it, sir. But I had no thought of injuring
-you. I—I only wanted Queen to cut up.
-If you would like satisfaction, Mr. Winthrop——”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop stared.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear fellow,” he ejaculated, “you
-aren’t proposing a duel, are you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am quite at your service, sir,” replied
-Julian, haughtily. “If the idea of reparation
-seems ridiculous to you——”</p>
-
-<p>“I beg your pardon, really,” said Winthrop,
-gravely and hurriedly. “It was
-only that I had supposed duelling to be obsolete.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not among gentlemen, sir!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[278]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I see. Nevertheless, Mr. Wayne, I’m
-afraid I shall have to refuse you. I am
-hardly in condition to use either sword or
-pistol.”</p>
-
-<p>“If that is all,” answered Julian, eagerly,
-“I can put my left arm in a sling,
-too. That would put us on even terms, I
-reckon, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop threw out his hand with a gesture
-of surrender, and laughed amusedly.</p>
-
-<p>“I give in,” he said. “You force me to
-the unromantic acknowledgment that I’ve
-never used a sword, and can’t shoot a revolver
-without jerking the barrel all
-around.”</p>
-
-<p>“You find me mighty amusing, it
-seems,” said Julian, hotly.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear fellow——”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know anything more about
-swords or pistols than you do, I reckon,
-sir, but I’ll be mighty glad to—to——”</p>
-
-<p>“Cut my head off or shoot holes through
-me? Thanks, but I never felt less like
-departing this life than I do now, Mr.
-Wayne.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[279]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Then you refuse?”</p>
-
-<p>“Unconditionally. The fact is, you
-know, I, as the aggrieved party, am the
-one to issue the challenge. As long as I am
-satisfied with your apology I don’t believe
-you have any right to insist on shooting
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>Julian chewed a corner of his lip and
-scowled.</p>
-
-<p>“I thought maybe you weren’t satisfied,”
-he suggested hopefully.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“Quite satisfied,” he answered. “Won’t
-you sit down?”</p>
-
-<p>Julian hesitated and then took the chair
-indicated, seating himself very erect on the
-edge, his riding-whip across his knees.</p>
-
-<p>“Will you smoke?” asked Winthrop,
-holding forth his cigarette-case.</p>
-
-<p>“No, thanks,” replied Julian, stiffly.</p>
-
-<p>There was a moment’s silence while
-Winthrop lighted his cigarette and Julian
-observed him darkly. Then—</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Winthrop,” said Julian, “how
-long do you intend to remain here, sir?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[280]</span></p>
-
-<p>“My plans are a bit unsettled,” answered
-Winthrop, tossing the burnt match
-onto the walk. “I had intended leaving
-Sunday, but my accident prevented. Now
-I am undecided. May I enquire your reason
-for asking, Mr. Wayne?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because I wanted to know,” answered
-Julian, bluntly. “Your presence here is—is
-distasteful to me and embarrassing to
-Miss India and Miss Holly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Really!” gasped Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir, and you know it. Anyone but
-a Northerner would have more feeling
-than to force himself on the hospitality of
-two unfortunate ladies as you have done,
-Mr. Winthrop.”</p>
-
-<p>“But—but——!” Winthrop sighed, and
-shook his head helplessly. “Oh, there’s no
-use in my trying to get your view, I guess.
-May I ask, merely as a matter of curiosity,
-whether the fact that Waynewood is my
-property has anything to do with it in your
-judgment.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir, it hasn’t! I don’t ask how you
-came into possession of the place——”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[281]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” murmured Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“But in retaining it you are acting
-abominably, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“The deuce I am! May I ask what you
-would advise me to do with it? Shall I
-hand it over to Miss India or Miss Holly
-as—as a valentine?”</p>
-
-<p>“Our people, sir, don’t accept charity,”
-answered Julian, wrathfully.</p>
-
-<p>“So I fancied. Then what would you
-suggest? Perhaps you are in a position
-to buy it yourself, Mr. Wayne?”</p>
-
-<p>Julian frowned and hesitated.</p>
-
-<p>“You had no business taking it,” he
-muttered.</p>
-
-<p>“Granted for the sake of argument, sir.
-But, having taken it, now what?”</p>
-
-<p>Julian hesitated for a moment. Then—</p>
-
-<p>“At least you’re not obliged to stay here
-where you’re not wanted,” he said, explosively.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop smiled deprecatingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Wayne, I’d like to ask you one
-question. Did you come here this morning
-on purpose to pick a quarrel with me?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[282]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I came to apologize for what happened
-Saturday night. I’ve told you so already.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have. You have apologized like a
-gentleman and I have accepted your apology
-without reservations. That is finished.
-And now I’d like to make a suggestion.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well?” asked Julian, suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“And that is that if your errand is at an
-end you withdraw from my property until
-you can address me without insults.”</p>
-
-<p>Julian’s face flushed; he opened his lips
-to speak, choked back the words, and arose
-from his chair.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t misunderstand me, please,” went
-on Winthrop, quietly. “I am not turning
-you out. I should be glad to have you remain
-as long as you like. Only, if you
-please, as long as you are in a measure my
-guest, you will kindly refrain from impertinent
-criticisms of my actions. I’d dislike
-very much to have you weaken my faith in
-Southern courtesy, Mr. Wayne.”</p>
-
-<p>Julian’s reply was never made, for at
-that instant Holly and Miss India came out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[283]</span>
-on the porch. Holly’s first glance was toward
-Winthrop. Then, with slightly
-heightened color, she greeted Julian kindly.
-He seized her hand and looked eagerly into
-her smiling face.</p>
-
-<p>“Am I forgiven?” he asked, in an anxious
-whisper.</p>
-
-<p>“Hush,” she answered, “it is I who
-should ask that. But we’ll forgive each
-other.” She turned to Winthrop, who had
-arisen at their appearance, and Julian
-greeted Miss India.</p>
-
-<p>“What have you gentlemen been talking
-about for so long?” asked Holly, gayly.</p>
-
-<p>“Many things,” answered Winthrop.
-“Mr. Wayne was kind enough to express
-his regrets for my accident. Afterwards
-we discussed”—he paused and shot a
-whimsical glance at Julian’s uneasy countenance—“Southern
-customs, obsolete and
-otherwise.”</p>
-
-<p>“It sounds very uninteresting,” laughed
-Holly. Then—“Why, Uncle Ran hasn’t
-taken your horse around, Julian,” she exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[284]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t call him. I am going right
-back.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense, Julian, dinner is coming on
-the table now,” said Holly.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s much too warm to ride in the middle
-of the day,” said Miss India, decisively.
-“Tell Phœbe to lay another place,
-Holly.” Julian hesitated and shot a questioning
-glance at Winthrop.</p>
-
-<p>“You are quite right, Miss India,” said
-Winthrop. “This is no time to do twelve
-miles on horseback. You must command
-Mr. Wayne to remain. No one, I am sure,
-has ever dared disregard a command of
-yours.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll tell Phœbe and call Uncle Ran,”
-said Holly. But at the door she turned
-and looked across the garden. “Why, here
-is Uncle Major! We’re going to have a
-regular dinner party, Auntie.”</p>
-
-<p>The Major, very warm and somewhat
-breathless, was limping his way hurriedly
-around the rose-bed, his cane tapping the
-ground with unaccustomed force.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-morning, Miss India,” he called.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[285]</span>
-“Good-morning, Holly; good-morning,
-gentlemen. Have you heard the news?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a word of it,” cried Holly, darting
-to the steps and pulling him up. “Tell
-me quick!”</p>
-
-<p>The Major paused at the top of the little
-flight, removed his hat, wiped his moist
-forehead, and looked impressively about
-the circle.</p>
-
-<p>“The battleship <i>Maine</i> was blown up
-last night in Havanna harbor by the
-damned—I beg your pardon, ladies—by
-the pesky Spaniards and nearly three hundred
-officers and men were killed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” said Holly, softly.</p>
-
-<p>“I never!” gasped Miss India.</p>
-
-<p>“It is known that the Spanish did it?”
-asked Winthrop, gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“There can be no doubt of it,” answered
-the Major. “They just got the news half
-an hour ago at the station and particulars
-are meager, but there’s no question about
-how it happened.”</p>
-
-<p>“But this,” cried Julian, “means——!”</p>
-
-<p>“It means intervention at last!” said the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[286]</span>
-Major. “And intervention means war, by
-Godfrey!”</p>
-
-<p>“War!” echoed Julian, eagerly.</p>
-
-<p>“And if it wasn’t for this da—this trifling
-leg of mine, I’d volunteer to-morrow,”
-declared the Major.</p>
-
-<p>“How awful!” sighed Miss India.
-“Think of all those sailors that are killed!
-I never did like the Spanish, Major.”</p>
-
-<p>“It may be,” said Winthrop, “that the
-accident will prove to have been caused by
-an explosion on board.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks!” said Julian. “That’s rubbish!
-The Spaniards did it, as sure as
-fighting, and, by Jupiter, if they think they
-can blow up our ships and kill our men and
-not suffer for it—— How long do you
-reckon it’ll be, Major, before we declare
-war on them?”</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t say; maybe a week, maybe a
-month. I reckon Congress will have to
-chew it over awhile. But it’s bound to
-come, and—well, I reckon I’m out of it,
-Julian,” concluded the Major, with a sigh.</p>
-
-<p>“But I’m not!” cried the other. “I’ll<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[287]</span>
-go with the hospital corps. It’s the chance
-of a lifetime, Major! Why, a man can get
-more experience in two weeks in a field
-hospital than he can in two years anywhere
-else! Why——”</p>
-
-<p>“The bell has rung,” interposed Miss
-India. “You must take dinner with us,
-Major, and tell us everything you know.
-Dear, dear, I feel quite worked up! I remember
-when the news came that our army
-had fired on Fort Sumter——”</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop laid his hand on the Major’s
-arm and halted him.</p>
-
-<p>“Major,” he said, smiling slightly,
-“don’t you think you ought to explain to
-them that the <i>Maine</i> wasn’t a Confederate
-battleship, that she belonged to the United
-States and that probably more than half
-her officers and men were Northerners?”</p>
-
-<p>“Eh? What?” The Major stared bewilderedly
-a moment. Then he chuckled
-and laid one big knotted hand on Winthrop’s
-shoulder. “Mr. Winthrop, sir,”
-he said, “I reckon all that doesn’t matter
-so much now.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[288]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="XIV">XIV.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“I’m going for a walk with Mr. Winthrop,
-Auntie,” said Holly. She fastened
-a broad-brimmed hat on her head and
-looked down at Miss India with soft, shining
-eyes. Dinner was over and Miss India,
-the Major and Julian were sitting in a
-shady spot on the porch. Winthrop
-awaited Holly at the steps.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my dear,” answered Miss India.
-“But keep Mr. Winthrop away from those
-dark, damp places, Holly. It’s so easy to
-get the feet wet at this time of year.”</p>
-
-<p>“You see, Uncle Major,” laughed Holly,
-“she doesn’t care whether I catch cold or
-not; it’s just Mr. Winthrop!”</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” expostulated her Aunt.</p>
-
-<p>“She knows, my dear,” said the Major,
-gallantly, “that those little feet of yours
-will skim the wet places like swallows!”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, sir!” She made a face at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[289]</span>
-the Major. “You will be here when we
-get back, won’t you, Julian?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know,” answered Julian, dismally.</p>
-
-<p>“We won’t be long.” She nodded to the
-trio and joined Winthrop, and side by side
-they went down the steps, wound through
-the garden and disappeared into the oleander
-path. Julian watched them with a pain
-at his heart until they were out of sight,
-and for several minutes afterwards he sat
-silent, thinking bitter thoughts. Then a
-remark of the Major’s aroused him and
-he leaped impetuously into the conversation.</p>
-
-<p>“Trouble!” he exclaimed. “Why, we
-can clear the Spaniards out of Cuba in two
-weeks. Look at our ships! And look at
-our army! There isn’t a better one in the
-world! Trouble! Why, it’ll be too easy;
-you’ll see; it’ll be all over before we know
-it!”</p>
-
-<p>“I dread another war, Major,” said
-Miss India, with a little shudder. “The
-last one was so terrible.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[290]</span></p>
-
-<p>“It was, ma’am, it was. It was brother
-kill brother. But this one will be different,
-Miss Indy, for North and South will
-stand together and fight together, and, by
-Godfrey, there’ll be no stopping until
-Spanish dominion in Cuba is a thing of the
-past!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s right,” cried Julian. “This is
-the whole country together this time; it’s
-the United States of America, by Jupiter!”</p>
-
-<p>“Let us thank God for that,” said Miss
-India, devoutly.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb">
-
-<p>Winthrop and Holly were rather silent
-until they had left the red clay road behind
-and turned into the woods. There, in a
-little clearing, Winthrop led the way to the
-trunk of a fallen pine and they seated
-themselves upon it. The afternoon sunlight
-made its way between the branches
-in amber streams. Above them festoons
-of gray-green moss decked the trees. The
-woods were very silent and not even a bird-call
-broke the silence. Holly took her hat
-off and laid it beside her on the gray bark.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[291]</span>
-Then she turned gravely to Winthrop and
-met his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” she whispered.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve brought you here, Holly, to ask
-you to marry me,” he answered. Holly’s
-hand flew to her heart, and her eyes grew
-big and dark.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t understand,” she faltered.</p>
-
-<p>“No, and before I do ask you, dear, I’ve
-got something to tell you. Will you
-listen?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes,” answered Holly, simply.</p>
-
-<p>“I was married when I was twenty-four
-years old,” began Winthrop, after a moment.
-“I had just finished a course in the
-law school. The girl I married was four
-years younger than I. She was very beautiful
-and a great belle in the little city in
-which she lived. We went to New York
-and I started in business with a friend of
-mine. We were stock brokers. A year
-later my wife bore me a son; we called him
-Robert. For five years we were very
-happy; those years were the happiest I
-have ever known. Then the boy died.”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[292]</span>
-He was silent a moment. “I loved him a
-great deal, and I took it hard. I made a
-mistake then. To forget my trouble I immersed
-myself too deeply, perhaps, in business.
-Well, two years later I made the discovery
-that I had failed to keep my wife’s
-love. If our boy had lived it would have
-been different but his death left her lonely
-and—I was thoughtless, selfish in my
-own sorrow, until it was too late. I found
-that my wife had grown to love another
-man. I don’t blame her; I never have.
-And she was always honest with me. She
-told me the truth. She sued me for divorce
-and I didn’t contest. That was six years
-ago. She has been married for five years
-and I think, I pray, that she is very
-happy.”</p>
-
-<p>He paused, and Holly darted a glance
-at his face. He was looking straight ahead
-down the woodland path, and for an instant
-she felt very lonely and apart.
-Then—</p>
-
-<p>“You see, dear,” he continued, “I have
-failed to keep one woman’s love. Could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[293]</span>
-I do better another time? I think so, but—who
-knows? It would be a risk for you,
-wouldn’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>He turned and smiled gently at her, and
-she smiled tremulously back.</p>
-
-<p>“There,” he said. “Now you know
-what I am. I am thirty-eight years old,
-twenty years older than you, and a divorced
-man into the bargain. Even if you
-were willing to excuse those things, Holly,
-I fear your aunt could not.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I were willing,” answered Holly,
-evenly, “nothing else would matter. But—you
-will tell me one thing? Do you—are
-you quite, quite sure that you do not still
-love her—a little?”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite, Holly. The heart I offer, dear,
-is absolutely free.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think God did mean me to love you,
-then, after all,” said Holly, thoughtfully.</p>
-
-<p>Winthrop arose and stood before her,
-and held out his hand. She placed hers in
-it and with her eyes on his allowed him to
-raise her gently toward him.</p>
-
-<p>“Then, Holly,” he said, “I ask you to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[294]</span>
-be my wife, for I love you more than I can
-ever tell you. Will you, Holly, will you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” sighed Holly.</p>
-
-<p>Very gently he strove to draw her to
-him but, with her hands against his breast,
-she held herself at the length of his arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait,” she said. “Don’t kiss me until
-you are sure that you mean what you’ve
-said, Robert—quite, quite sure. Because”—her
-eyes darkened, and her voice
-held a fierceness that thrilled him—“because,
-dear, after you have kissed me it
-will be too late to repent. I’ll never let
-you go then, never while I live! I’ll fight
-for you until—until——!”</p>
-
-<p>Her voice broke, and the lashes fell tremblingly
-over her eyes. Winthrop, awed
-and stirred, raised the bowed head until
-her eyes, grown soft and timid, glanced up
-at him once more.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear,” he said, very low and very
-humbly, “such as I am I am yours as long
-as God will let me live for you.”</p>
-
-<p>He bent his head until his lips were on
-hers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[295]</span></p>
-
-<p>The next instant she had buried her face
-against his shoulder, and he felt her body
-shaking in his arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Holly!” he cried. “Holly! You’re
-crying! What is it, dear? What have I
-done, Sweetheart?”</p>
-
-<p>For an instant she ceased to quiver, and
-from against his coat came a smothered
-voice.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the good of be-being happy,”
-sobbed Holly, “if you can’t cr-cr-cry?”</p>
-
-<p>A breath of wind from the south swept
-through the wood, stirring the tender
-leaves to rustling murmurs. And the
-sound was like that of a little stream which,
-obstructed in its course, finds a new channel
-and leaps suddenly on its way again,
-laughing joyously.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="i_p295">
- <img src="images/i_p295.jpg" alt="" title="">
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="noic"><span class="smcap">The End</span></p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap">
-<div class="tnote">
-<p class="noi tntitle">Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">A List of Chapters has been provided for the convenience of the
- reader.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently
- corrected.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HOLLY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
-